Difference between revisions of "Visarpa Chikitsa"

From Charak Samhita
Jump to navigation Jump to search
 
(75 intermediate revisions by 4 users not shown)
Line 1: Line 1:
 +
{{CiteButton}}
 +
{{#seo:
 +
|title=Visarpa Chikitsa
 +
|titlemode=append
 +
|keywords=Visarpa, Parisarpa, Erysepalas, Gangrene, Septicaemia, Sepsis, Fulminant spreading skin infections,Ayurveda, Indian system of medicine, charak samhita.
 +
|description=Chikitsa Sthana Chapter 21. Management of Visarpa (acute spreading erysepalas)
 +
|image=http://www.carakasamhitaonline.com/resources/assets/ogimgs.jpg
 +
|image_alt=charak samhita
 +
|type=article
 +
}}
 +
<big>'''[[Chikitsa Sthana]] Chapter 21. Management of Visarpa (acute spreading erysepalas)</big>'''
 
{{Infobox
 
{{Infobox
 
|title = Visarpa Chikitsa
 
|title = Visarpa Chikitsa
Line 10: Line 21:
 
|label5 = Other Sections
 
|label5 = Other Sections
 
|data5 = [[Sutra Sthana]], [[Nidana Sthana]], [[Vimana Sthana]], [[Sharira Sthana]], [[Indriya Sthana]], [[Kalpa Sthana]], [[Siddhi Sthana]]
 
|data5 = [[Sutra Sthana]], [[Nidana Sthana]], [[Vimana Sthana]], [[Sharira Sthana]], [[Indriya Sthana]], [[Kalpa Sthana]], [[Siddhi Sthana]]
 
+
|label6 = Translator and commentator
|header3 =  
+
|data6 = Kendre M.
 
+
|label7 = Reviewer
 +
|data7  = Ojha S.N.
 +
|label8 = Editors
 +
|data8  = Ojha S.N., [[Yogesh Deole|Deole Y.S.]], [[Gopal Basisht|Basisht G.]]
 +
|label9 = Year of publication
 +
|data9 = 2020
 +
|label10 = Publisher
 +
|data10 = [[Charak Samhita Research, Training and Skill Development Centre]]
 +
|label11 = DOI
 +
|data11  = [https://doi.org/10.47468/CSNE.2020.e01.s06.022 10.47468/CSNE.2020.e01.s06.022]
 
}}
 
}}
==[[Chikitsa Sthana]] Chapter 21, Chapter on the Management of ''Visarpa'' (acute spreading erysepalas)==
+
<big>'''Abstract </big>'''
 
+
<p style="text-align:justify;">This chapter deals with detailed description of etiopathogenesis, classification and management principles of ''visarpa''. This is acute disease with a quick spread involving mainly skin, blood, lymph and muscle tissue due to vitiation of all three [[dosha]]. Disease is clinically presented in three pathways viz. external, internal and both. Based on the involvement of dominant [[dosha]], it is classified into seven types. Prognosis and treatment duration of disease is proportionate to degree of involvement of [[dosha]] and affected internal organs. As the basic nature of disease is [[rakta]] and [[pitta]] dominant, management is focused on body purification treatments especially therapeutic purgation, blood letting, fasting therapy, medicated ghee, use of bitter drugs and various external applications having soothing and cooling effect. Guidelines for external application in the form of ''pralepa, pradeha'' and ''alepa'' are enlisted in the chapter. Blood letting is emphasized as most important treatment in ''visarpa''.   
=== Abstract ===
+
  <br/>
 
 
This chapter deals with detailed description of etiopathogenesis, classification and management principles of ''visarpa''. This is acute disease with a quick spread involving mainly skin, blood, lymph and muscle tissue due to vitiation of all three ''dosha''. Disease is clinically presented in three pathways viz. external, internal and both. Based on the involvement of dominant ''dosha'', it is classified into seven types. Prognosis and treatment duration of disease is proportionate to degree of involvement of ''dosha'' and affected internal organs. As the basic nature of disease is ''rakta'' and ''pitta'' dominant, management is focused on body purification treatments especially therapeutic purgation, blood letting, fasting therapy, medicated ghee, use of bitter drugs and various external applications having soothing and cooling effect. Guidelines for external application in the form of ''pralepa, pradeha'' and ''alepa'' are enlisted in the chapter. Blood letting is emphasized as most important treatment in ''visarpa''.   
 
   
 
 
'''Keywords''': ''Visarpa, Parisarpa,'' Erysepalas, Gangrene, Septicaemia, Sepsis, Fulminant spreading skin infections.
 
'''Keywords''': ''Visarpa, Parisarpa,'' Erysepalas, Gangrene, Septicaemia, Sepsis, Fulminant spreading skin infections.
 +
</p>
  
=== Introduction ===
+
== Introduction ==
 
+
<div style="text-align:justify;">
The twenty first chapter is named [[Visarpa Chikitsa]]. The term ''visarpa'' has two parts viz., ''vi'' and ''sarpa''- ''vi'' stands for ''vividha'' meaning ‘various’ (ways) and ''sarpa'' stands for ''sarpan'' means ‘spreading’.  Erythematous, pustular, glandular etc. lesions which spread rapidly in localized or generalized pattern are known as ''visarpa'' (Cha.Chi. Chakrapani 21/11). This aliment is also called ''parisarpa''. The prefix ''pari'' stands for ''paritah'' or ''sarvatah'' meaning all over. The disease which spreads all over the body is called ''visarpa''. (Cha.Chi. Chakrapani 21/11) This indicates that ''visarpa'' is an umbrella term used for acute spreading disorders caused due to vitiation of ''rakta''.  
+
The twenty first chapter is named [[Visarpa Chikitsa]]. The term ''visarpa'' has two parts viz., ''vi'' and ''sarpa''- ''vi'' stands for ''vividha'' meaning ‘various’ (ways) and ''sarpa'' stands for ''sarpan'' means ‘spreading’.  Erythematous, pustular, glandular etc. lesions which spread rapidly in localized or generalized pattern are known as ''visarpa'' [ Cha.Sa. [[Chikitsa Sthana]]  21/11, Chakrapani]. This aliment is also called ''parisarpa''. The prefix ''pari'' stands for ''paritah'' or ''sarvatah'' meaning all over. The disease which spreads all over the body is called ''visarpa''. [Cha. Sa.[[ Chikitsa Sthana]] 21/11, Chakrapani]. This indicates that ''visarpa'' is an umbrella term used for acute spreading disorders caused due to vitiation of [[rakta]].  
  
In this chapter Atreya answers the queries about ''visarpa'' derivation, synonyms, classification, ''dosha, dushya,'' etiology, habitat, gradation, symptoms, complications, prognosis and treatment of curable ones. The chapter follows that of [[Chhardi Chikitsa]] because suppression of ''chhardi'' (vomiting) causes ''rakta dushti'' (vitiation of blood) leading to ''visarpa'' indicating that ''rakta'' (blood) vitiating factors and vitiation of ''rakta'' is an important basic underlying phenomenon prior to the ''visarpa''.
+
In this chapter Atreya answers the queries about ''visarpa'' derivation, synonyms, classification, [[dosha]], dushya,'' etiology, habitat, gradation, symptoms, complications, prognosis and treatment of curable ones. The chapter follows that of[ Cha. Sa. [[Chhardi Chikitsa]] ] because suppression of ''chhardi'' (vomiting) causes [[rakta]] dushti(vitiation of blood) leading to ''visarpa'' indicating that [[rakta]] (blood) vitiating factors and vitiation of [[rakta]] is an important basic underlying phenomenon prior to the ''visarpa''.
  
 
''Visarpa'' is acute, spreading and fatal in nature leading to death if not treated promptly. On location basis this is classified into ''bahih-shrita'' (externally situated), ''antah-shrita'' (internally situated) and ''ubhayasam shrita'' (all over situated). ''Bahih-shrita visarpa'' is fulminant, spreading skin and flesh infection with symptoms and signs of inflammatory edema, blisters, ulcers, fever, pain etc. and is curable. ''Antah-shrita visarpa'' involves internal vital organs with mild septicaemia and is curable before complications. ''Ubhayasamshrita visarpa'' has advanced manifestations of both types spreading all over body with severe septicaemia and is fatal.
 
''Visarpa'' is acute, spreading and fatal in nature leading to death if not treated promptly. On location basis this is classified into ''bahih-shrita'' (externally situated), ''antah-shrita'' (internally situated) and ''ubhayasam shrita'' (all over situated). ''Bahih-shrita visarpa'' is fulminant, spreading skin and flesh infection with symptoms and signs of inflammatory edema, blisters, ulcers, fever, pain etc. and is curable. ''Antah-shrita visarpa'' involves internal vital organs with mild septicaemia and is curable before complications. ''Ubhayasamshrita visarpa'' has advanced manifestations of both types spreading all over body with severe septicaemia and is fatal.
  
''Visarpa'' never occurs without association of ''rakta'' and ''pitta'', hence general treatment of ''visarpa'' is described by considering ''rakta'' and ''pitta'' vitiation. Specific treatments are described by considering particular ''dosha'' involvement.  
+
''Visarpa'' never occurs without association of [[rakta]] and [[pitta]], hence general treatment of ''visarpa'' is described by considering [[rakta]] and [[pitta]] vitiation. Specific treatments are described by considering particular [[dosha]] involvement.  
Various etiological factors of ''visarpa'' are diet, life style, injury, poison, toxin, burn etc. vitiates ''rakta'' as well as ''dosha'' (''vata, pitta'' and ''kapha'') and other ''dhatu'' (body elements) leading to fulminant disease requiring urgent medical care.
+
Various etiological factors of ''visarpa'' are diet, life style, injury, poison, toxin, burn etc. vitiates [[rakta]] as well as [[dosha]] ([[vata]], [[pitta]] and [[kapha]]) and other [[dhatu]] (body elements) leading to fulminant disease requiring urgent medical care.
  
Seven components are involved in the pathogenesis of ''visarpa'' viz., ''rakta'' (blood), ''lasika'' (lymph), ''tvak'' (skin), ''mamsa'' (flesh), ''vata, pitta'' and ''kapha''. Same components are associated with ''kushtha'' (various skin disorders) but clinical presentation of both the diseases is different because etiological factors act different. As ''kushtha'' is chronic in nature and ''visarpa'' is acute in nature(Cha.Chi. Chakrapani 21/15) therefore spreading ''kushtha'' should not be interpreted as ''visarpa''.  
+
Seven components are involved in the pathogenesis of ''visarpa'' viz., [[rakta]] (blood), ''lasika'' (lymph), ''tvak'' (skin), [[mamsa dhatu]] (flesh), [[vata]], [[pitta'' and ''kapha''. Same components are associated with ''kushtha'' (various skin disorders) but clinical presentation of both the diseases is different because etiological factors act different. As ''kushtha'' is chronic in nature and ''visarpa'' is acute in nature[Cha. Sa. [[Chikitsa Sthana]] 21/15,Chakrapani] therefore spreading ''kushtha'' should not be interpreted as ''visarpa''.  
  
It is also classified into ''vatika, paittika, slaishmika, agni visarpa, kardam visarpa, granthi visarpa'' and ''sannipatik'' on ''dosha'' basis. ''Bahih-shrita visarpa'' involves exterior part i.e. Skin, flesh, etc. of the body having symptoms like inflammatory oedema, blisters, ulcers, fever, pain etc. and is curable.  ''Agni visarpa'' and ''kardam visarpa'' may be cured with appropriate timely management otherwise negligence leads to death of the patient. ''Granthi visarpa'' should be treated before complications otherwise it becomes incurable. ''Sannipatika visarpa'' is a severe manifestation of the disease leading to death.(Cha.Chikitsa 21/42)
+
It is also classified into ''vatika, paittika, slaishmika, agni visarpa, kardam visarpa, granthi visarpa'' and ''sannipatik'' on [[dosha]] basis. ''Bahih-shrita visarpa'' involves exterior part i.e. Skin, flesh, etc. of the body having symptoms like inflammatory oedema, blisters, ulcers, fever, pain etc. and is curable.  ''Agni visarpa'' and ''kardam visarpa'' may be cured with appropriate timely management otherwise negligence leads to death of the patient. ''Granthi visarpa'' should be treated before complications otherwise it becomes incurable. ''Sannipatika visarpa'' is a severe manifestation of the disease leading to death.[Cha. Sa. [[Chikitsa Sthana]] 21/42]
  
In ''visarpa, shodhana'' therapy has given prime importance because ''rakta kleda'' (putrificatory ingredient) and ''dosha'' vitiation is at higher level hence ''samana'' (pacification) therapy is not very effective. ''Visarpa'' never occurs without association of ''rakta'' and ''pitta''. Hence general treatment of ''visarpa'' is described by considering ''rakta'' and ''pitta'' vitiation. Specific treatments are described as per the involvement of ''dosha''. Single ''raktamokshana'' (blood letting) treatment is equal to all of other treatments described for ''visarpa''. (Cha.Chikitsa 21/141-143)
+
In ''visarpa, shodhana'' therapy has given prime importance because ''rakta kleda'' (putrificatory ingredient) and [[dosha]] vitiation is at higher level hence ''samana'' (pacification) therapy is not very effective. ''Visarpa'' never occurs without association of [[rakta]] and [[pitta]]. Hence general treatment of ''visarpa'' is described by considering [[rakta]] and [[pitta]] vitiation. Specific treatments are described as per the involvement of [[dosha]]. Single ''raktamokshana'' (blood letting) treatment is equal to all of other treatments described for ''visarpa''. [Cha. Sa. [[Chikitsa Sthana]] 21/141-143].
  
 
''Kshataja visarpa'' is another variety mentioned additionally in Sushruta Samhita. The later texts followed the same description with addition of some medications.
 
''Kshataja visarpa'' is another variety mentioned additionally in Sushruta Samhita. The later texts followed the same description with addition of some medications.
 +
</div>
  
=== Sanskrit Text, Transliteration and English Translation ===
+
== Sanskrit Text, Transliteration and English Translation ==
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
अथातो विसर्पचिकित्सितं व्याख्यास्यामः ||१||
 
अथातो विसर्पचिकित्सितं व्याख्यास्यामः ||१||
  
 
इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः ||२||
 
इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः ||२||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
athātō visarpacikitsitaṁ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1||  
 
athātō visarpacikitsitaṁ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1||  
Line 54: Line 75:
  
 
iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH||2||  
 
iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH||2||  
 +
</div></div>
 +
<div style="text-align:justify;">
 +
Now we shall expound the chapter "Visarpa Chikitsa" (Management of acute spreading erysepalas). Thus said Lord Atreya. [1-2]
  
Now I shall expound the chapter on the therapeutics of acute spreading disorder known as ''visarpa''. Thus said Lord Atreya. [1]
+
=== Agnivesha’s queries on ''visarpa'' ===
 
+
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
==== Agnivesha’s queries on ''visarpa'' ====
 
 
   
 
   
 
कैलासे किन्नराकीर्णे बहुप्रस्रवणौषधे |  
 
कैलासे किन्नराकीर्णे बहुप्रस्रवणौषधे |  
Line 90: Line 113:
  
 
यथावदखिलं सर्वं प्रोवाच मुनिसत्तमः ||१०||
 
यथावदखिलं सर्वं प्रोवाच मुनिसत्तमः ||१०||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
kailāsē kinnarākīrṇē bahuprasravaṇauṣadhē|  
 
kailāsē kinnarākīrṇē bahuprasravaṇauṣadhē|  
Line 154: Line 178:
  
 
yathAvadakhilaM sarvaM provAca munisattamaH||10||  
 
yathAvadakhilaM sarvaM provAca munisattamaH||10||  
 +
</div></div>
  
 
In the Kailas region inhabited by ''kinnaras'', having numerous water streams and medicinal plants with ever emitting sweet pleasant (''ishat gandha'') aroma by their wealth of flowers, Atreya who had  great self-control, was surrounded by great sages and engaged in welfare of all creatures. Then Agnivesha choosing the appropriate time asked politely to his enlightened teacher,  
 
In the Kailas region inhabited by ''kinnaras'', having numerous water streams and medicinal plants with ever emitting sweet pleasant (''ishat gandha'') aroma by their wealth of flowers, Atreya who had  great self-control, was surrounded by great sages and engaged in welfare of all creatures. Then Agnivesha choosing the appropriate time asked politely to his enlightened teacher,  
Line 161: Line 186:
 
Having heard the queries of Agnivesha, Atreya Punarvasu, the foremost among the sages, explained all the relevant details of the disease ''visarpa''. [3-10]
 
Having heard the queries of Agnivesha, Atreya Punarvasu, the foremost among the sages, explained all the relevant details of the disease ''visarpa''. [3-10]
  
==== Definition of ''visarpa'' ====
+
=== Definition of ''visarpa'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
विविधं सर्पति यतो विसर्पस्तेन स स्मृतः |  
 
विविधं सर्पति यतो विसर्पस्तेन स स्मृतः |  
  
 
परिसर्पोऽथवा नाम्ना सर्वतः परिसर्पणात् ||११||
 
परिसर्पोऽथवा नाम्ना सर्वतः परिसर्पणात् ||११||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
vividhaṁ sarpati yatō visarpastēna sa smr̥taḥ|  
 
vividhaṁ sarpati yatō visarpastēna sa smr̥taḥ|  
Line 174: Line 201:
  
 
parisarpo~athavA nAmnA sarvātaH parisarpaNAt||11||  
 
parisarpo~athavA nAmnA sarvātaH parisarpaNAt||11||  
 +
</div></div>
  
 
It spreads in various ways hence known as ''visarpa''. It is also called ''parisarpa'' due to its extensive spreading.[11]
 
It spreads in various ways hence known as ''visarpa''. It is also called ''parisarpa'' due to its extensive spreading.[11]
  
==== Classification ====
+
=== Classification ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
स च सप्तविधो दोषैर्विज्ञेयः सप्तधातुकः |  
 
स च सप्तविधो दोषैर्विज्ञेयः सप्तधातुकः |  
Line 190: Line 219:
  
 
यस्तु कर्दमको घोरः स पित्तकफसम्भवः ||१४||  
 
यस्तु कर्दमको घोरः स पित्तकफसम्भवः ||१४||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
sa ca saptavidhō dōṣairvijñēyaḥ saptadhātukaḥ|  
 
sa ca saptavidhō dōṣairvijñēyaḥ saptadhātukaḥ|  
Line 214: Line 244:
  
 
yastu kardamako ghoraH sa pittakaphasambhavaH||14||  
 
yastu kardamako ghoraH sa pittakaphasambhavaH||14||  
 +
</div></div>
  
''Visarpa'' is of seven types as per ''dosha'' basis and it involves seven body elements.
+
''Visarpa'' is of seven types as per [[dosha]] basis and it involves seven body elements.
  
Three types of ''visarpa'' are due to the morbidity of individual ''dosha''; one variety is due to the morbidity of all the three ''dosha'' and three varieties are due to the morbidity of any of the two ''dosha''.  
+
Three types of ''visarpa'' are due to the morbidity of individual [[dosha]]; one variety is due to the morbidity of all the three [[dosha]] and three varieties are due to the morbidity of any of the two [[dosha]].  
  
''Vatika, paittika, kaphaja'' and ''sannipatik'' these are the four varieties of ''visarpa'' and the remaining three varieties viz., ''vata-pittaja, kapha-vataja'' and ''pitta-kaphaja'' type will now be described.
+
''Vatika, paittika, kaphaja'' and ''sannipatik'' these are the four varieties of ''visarpa'' and the remaining three varieties viz., [[vata]]-[[pitta]]ja, [[kapha]]-[[vata]]ja and [[pitta]]-[[kapha]]ja type will now be described.
 
   
 
   
The variety due to morbid ''vata-pitta'' is ''agnivisarpa, kapha-vata'' cause ''granthi visarpa'' and ''pitta-kapha'' leads to serious condition known as ''kardamaka visarpa''. [12-14]
+
The variety due to morbid [[vata]]-[[pitta]] is agnivisarpa, [[kapha]]-[[vata]] cause ''granthi visarpa'' and [[pitta]]-[[kapha]] leads to serious condition known as ''kardamaka visarpa''. [12-14]
  
==== Vitiated factors ====
+
=== Vitiated factors ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
रक्तं लसीकात्वङ्मांसं दूष्यं दोषास्त्रयो मलाः |  
 
रक्तं लसीकात्वङ्मांसं दूष्यं दोषास्त्रयो मलाः |  
  
 
विसर्पाणां समुत्पत्तौ विज्ञेयाः सप्त धातवः ||१५||
 
विसर्पाणां समुत्पत्तौ विज्ञेयाः सप्त धातवः ||१५||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
raktaṁ lasīkā tvaṅmāṁsaṁ dūṣyaṁ dōṣāstrayō malāḥ|  
 
raktaṁ lasīkā tvaṅmāṁsaṁ dūṣyaṁ dōṣāstrayō malāḥ|  
Line 236: Line 269:
  
 
visarpANAM samutpattau vij~jeyAH sapta dhAtavaH||15||  
 
visarpANAM samutpattau vij~jeyAH sapta dhAtavaH||15||  
 +
</div></div>
  
Blood, lymph, skin, flesh and three ''dosha'', these seven elements are involved in the pathogenesis of ''visarpa'' of all kinds. [15]
+
Blood, lymph, skin, flesh and three [[dosha]], these seven elements are involved in the pathogenesis of ''visarpa'' of all kinds. [15]
  
==== Etiology ====
+
=== Etiology ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
लवणाम्लकटष्णानां रसानामतिसेवनात् |  
 
लवणाम्लकटष्णानां रसानामतिसेवनात् |  
Line 268: Line 303:
  
 
दूष्यान् सन्दूष्य रक्तादीन् विसर्पन्त्यहिताशिनाम् ||२२||
 
दूष्यान् सन्दूष्य रक्तादीन् विसर्पन्त्यहिताशिनाम् ||२२||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
lavaṇāmlakaṭūṣṇānāṁ rasānāmatisēvanāt|  
 
lavaṇāmlakaṭūṣṇānāṁ rasānāmatisēvanāt|  
Line 324: Line 360:
  
 
dUShyAn sandUShya raktAdIn visarpantyahitAshinAm||22||  
 
dUShyAn sandUShya raktAdIn visarpantyahitAshinAm||22||  
 +
</div></div>
  
 
The following are the causative factors of the ''visarpa'':
 
The following are the causative factors of the ''visarpa'':
Line 329: Line 366:
 
Excessive indulgence in ''lavana'' (salt), ''amla'' (sour), ''katu'' (pungent) and ''ushna'' (hot ingredients); as also in ''amla dadhi'' (sour curd), ''dadhi mastu'' (whey), ''shukta'' (vinegars), ''sura'' (type of liquor) and ''sauviraka'' (type of wine); the use of ''vyapanna madya'' (contaminated wine) or excessive liquor or heat inducing ''raga'' (condiments) and ''sadava'' (confectionery), the use of ''vidahi'' (causes burning), ''shaka'' (vegetables) and ''harita'' (''lashunadi harita'' group ''dravya''), ''kilata'' (cheese), ''kurchika'' (inspissated milk) and ''mandaka'' (immature curd), the use of ''sandaki'' (fermented wine), as also of ''paistika'' (one made up of ''pistamai padarth'' or pastries) and  oils made of sesame, black gram and horse gram, the use of flesh of domesticated, wet land and aquatic animals and garlic, the use of the ''praklinna'' (putrified food), ''asatmya'' (unwholesome) and ''viruddha'' (mutually contradictory ingredients), over eating, sleeping during day time, ''ajirnashana'' (eating during indigestion), ''adhyashana'' (eating food immediately after the meal); ''kshatat'' (traumatic injury), ''kshata'' (wounds), ''bandha'' (ligatures), ''prapatana'' (trauma due to falls) over exposure to sun, strainful work, poisons, poisonous air,burns etc.
 
Excessive indulgence in ''lavana'' (salt), ''amla'' (sour), ''katu'' (pungent) and ''ushna'' (hot ingredients); as also in ''amla dadhi'' (sour curd), ''dadhi mastu'' (whey), ''shukta'' (vinegars), ''sura'' (type of liquor) and ''sauviraka'' (type of wine); the use of ''vyapanna madya'' (contaminated wine) or excessive liquor or heat inducing ''raga'' (condiments) and ''sadava'' (confectionery), the use of ''vidahi'' (causes burning), ''shaka'' (vegetables) and ''harita'' (''lashunadi harita'' group ''dravya''), ''kilata'' (cheese), ''kurchika'' (inspissated milk) and ''mandaka'' (immature curd), the use of ''sandaki'' (fermented wine), as also of ''paistika'' (one made up of ''pistamai padarth'' or pastries) and  oils made of sesame, black gram and horse gram, the use of flesh of domesticated, wet land and aquatic animals and garlic, the use of the ''praklinna'' (putrified food), ''asatmya'' (unwholesome) and ''viruddha'' (mutually contradictory ingredients), over eating, sleeping during day time, ''ajirnashana'' (eating during indigestion), ''adhyashana'' (eating food immediately after the meal); ''kshatat'' (traumatic injury), ''kshata'' (wounds), ''bandha'' (ligatures), ''prapatana'' (trauma due to falls) over exposure to sun, strainful work, poisons, poisonous air,burns etc.
  
By combination of above mentioned etiological factors, the provoked ''vatadi dosha'' affect the susceptible body elements such as ''rakta, lasika'' etc. and spread in the body in those indulged in unwholesome diet. [16-22]
+
By combination of above mentioned etiological factors, the provoked [[vata]]di [[dosha]] affect the susceptible body elements such as [[rakta]], lasika etc. and spread in the body in those indulged in unwholesome diet. [16-22]
  
==== Pathways of spreading the disease ====
+
=== Pathways of spreading the disease ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
बहिःश्रितः श्रितश्चान्तस्तथा चोभयसंश्रितः |  
 
बहिःश्रितः श्रितश्चान्तस्तथा चोभयसंश्रितः |  
Line 344: Line 382:
  
 
बहिर्बहिःप्रकुपिताः सर्वत्रोभयसंश्रिताः ||२५||
 
बहिर्बहिःप्रकुपिताः सर्वत्रोभयसंश्रिताः ||२५||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
bahiḥśritaḥ śritaścāntastathā cōbhayasaṁśritaḥ|  
 
bahiḥśritaḥ śritaścāntastathā cōbhayasaṁśritaḥ|  
Line 368: Line 407:
  
 
bahirbahiHprakupitAH sarvatrobhayasaMshritAH||25||
 
bahirbahiHprakupitAH sarvatrobhayasaMshritAH||25||
 +
</div></div>
  
Externally situated (pathogenesis in ''shakha, rasa'' and ''rakta dhatu''), internally situated (pathogenesis in internal organs and other ''dhatu'') and situated in both (externally as well as internally) pathways ''visarpa'' is to be known more and more serious consecutively.  
+
Externally situated (pathogenesis in shakha, [[rasa dhatu]]and [[rakta dhatu]]), internally situated (pathogenesis in internal organs and other [[dhatu]]) and situated in both (externally as well as internally) pathways ''visarpa'' is to be known more and more serious consecutively.  
  
 
Externally situated ''visarpa'' is curable, internally situated ''visarpa'' is very serious and difficult to cure whereas externally as well as internally situated type is incurable.
 
Externally situated ''visarpa'' is curable, internally situated ''visarpa'' is very serious and difficult to cure whereas externally as well as internally situated type is incurable.
Line 375: Line 415:
 
The humors provoked in internal regions spreads internally, if provoked in external regions spreads externally and if provoked in both regions spreads all over the body.[23-25]
 
The humors provoked in internal regions spreads internally, if provoked in external regions spreads externally and if provoked in both regions spreads all over the body.[23-25]
  
==== Causes and features of internal and external ''visarpa'' ====
+
=== Causes and features of internal and external ''visarpa'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
मर्मोपघातात् सम्मोहादयनानां विघट्टनात् |  
 
मर्मोपघातात् सम्मोहादयनानां विघट्टनात् |  
Line 384: Line 425:
  
 
अतो विपर्ययाद्बाह्यमन्यैर्विद्यात् स्वलक्षणैः ||२७||  
 
अतो विपर्ययाद्बाह्यमन्यैर्विद्यात् स्वलक्षणैः ||२७||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
marmōpaghātāt sammōhādayanānāṁ vighaṭṭanāt|  
 
marmōpaghātāt sammōhādayanānāṁ vighaṭṭanāt|  
Line 400: Line 442:
  
 
ato viparyayAdbAhyamanyairvidyAt svalakShaNaiH||27||
 
ato viparyayAdbAhyamanyairvidyAt svalakShaNaiH||27||
 +
</div></div>
  
 
Affliction of vital organs, impaired consciousness, impaired circulation, morbid thirst and impaired natural urges and sudden reduction in digestive as well as immune power of body is known as ''antah-visarpa''. ''Bahih-visarpa'' should be understood by the external manifestations appearing on skin flesh etc. and by their own specific symptoms. [26-27]
 
Affliction of vital organs, impaired consciousness, impaired circulation, morbid thirst and impaired natural urges and sudden reduction in digestive as well as immune power of body is known as ''antah-visarpa''. ''Bahih-visarpa'' should be understood by the external manifestations appearing on skin flesh etc. and by their own specific symptoms. [26-27]
  
==== Bad prognostic features ====
+
=== Bad prognostic features ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
यस्य सर्वाणि लिङ्गानि बलवद्यस्यकारणम् |  
 
यस्य सर्वाणि लिङ्गानि बलवद्यस्यकारणम् |  
 +
 
यस्य चोपद्रवाः कष्टा मर्मगो यश्च हन्ति सः ||२८||
 
यस्य चोपद्रवाः कष्टा मर्मगो यश्च हन्ति सः ||२८||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
yasya sarvāṇi liṅgāni balavadyasya kāraṇam|  
 
yasya sarvāṇi liṅgāni balavadyasya kāraṇam|  
 +
 
yasya cōpadravāḥ kaṣṭā marmagō yaśca hanti saḥ||28||  
 
yasya cōpadravāḥ kaṣṭā marmagō yaśca hanti saḥ||28||  
  
 
yasya sarvANi li~ggAni balavadyasya kAraNam|  
 
yasya sarvANi li~ggAni balavadyasya kAraNam|  
 +
 
yasya copadravAH kaShTA marmago yashca hanti saH||28||  
 
yasya copadravAH kaShTA marmago yashca hanti saH||28||  
 +
</div></div>
  
 
''Visarpa'' manifesting with all signs and symptoms, having strong etiological factors, which is associated with formidable complications and that situates as well as affects vital parts, proves fatal.[28]
 
''Visarpa'' manifesting with all signs and symptoms, having strong etiological factors, which is associated with formidable complications and that situates as well as affects vital parts, proves fatal.[28]
 +
</div>
 +
=== Etio-pathogeneis and clinical features of [[vata]] dominant ''visarpa'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
==== Etio-pathogeneis and clinical features of ''vata'' dominant ''visarpa'' ====
+
रूक्षोष्णैः केवलो वायुः पूरणैर्वा समावृतः |
 
+
रूक्षोष्णैः केवलो वायुः पूरणैर्वा समावृतः |  
 
 
प्रदुष्टो दूषयन् दूष्यान् विसर्पति यथाबलम् ||२९||
 
प्रदुष्टो दूषयन् दूष्यान् विसर्पति यथाबलम् ||२९||
  
 
तस्य रूपाणि- भ्रमदवथुपिपासानिस्तोदशूलाङ्गमर्दोद्वेष्टनकम्पज्वरतमककासास्थिसन्धिभेदविश्लेषणवेपनारोचकाविपाकाश्चक्षुषोराकुलत्वमस्रागमनं पिपीलिकासञ्चार इव चाङ्गेषु, यस्मिंश्चावकाशे विसर्पो विसर्पति [१] सोऽवकाशः श्यावारुणाभासः श्वयथुमान् निस्तोदभेदशूलायामसङ्कोचहर्षस्फुरणैरतिमात्रं प्रपीड्यते, अनुपक्रान्तश्चोपचीयते शीघ्रभेदैः स्फोटकैस्तनुभिररुणाभैः श्यावैर्वा तनुविशदारुणाल्पास्रावैः, विबद्धवातमूत्रपुरीषश्च भवति, निदानोक्तानि चास्य नोपशेरते विपरीतानि चोपशेरत इति वातविसर्पः ||३०||
 
तस्य रूपाणि- भ्रमदवथुपिपासानिस्तोदशूलाङ्गमर्दोद्वेष्टनकम्पज्वरतमककासास्थिसन्धिभेदविश्लेषणवेपनारोचकाविपाकाश्चक्षुषोराकुलत्वमस्रागमनं पिपीलिकासञ्चार इव चाङ्गेषु, यस्मिंश्चावकाशे विसर्पो विसर्पति [१] सोऽवकाशः श्यावारुणाभासः श्वयथुमान् निस्तोदभेदशूलायामसङ्कोचहर्षस्फुरणैरतिमात्रं प्रपीड्यते, अनुपक्रान्तश्चोपचीयते शीघ्रभेदैः स्फोटकैस्तनुभिररुणाभैः श्यावैर्वा तनुविशदारुणाल्पास्रावैः, विबद्धवातमूत्रपुरीषश्च भवति, निदानोक्तानि चास्य नोपशेरते विपरीतानि चोपशेरत इति वातविसर्पः ||३०||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
rūkṣōṣṇaiḥ kēvalō vāyuḥ pūraṇairvā samāvr̥taḥ|  
 
rūkṣōṣṇaiḥ kēvalō vāyuḥ pūraṇairvā samāvr̥taḥ|  
 +
 
praduṣṭō dūṣayan dūṣyān visarpati yathābalam||29||  
 
praduṣṭō dūṣayan dūṣyān visarpati yathābalam||29||  
  
Line 429: Line 482:
  
 
rUkShoShNaiH kevalo vAyuH pUraNairvA samAvRutaH|  
 
rUkShoShNaiH kevalo vAyuH pUraNairvA samAvRutaH|  
 +
 
praduShTo dUShayan dUShyAn visarpati yathAbalam||29||  
 
praduShTo dUShayan dUShyAn visarpati yathAbalam||29||  
  
 
tasya rUpANi- bhramadavathupipAsAnistodashUlA~ggamardodveShTanakampajvaratamaka-kAsAsthisandhibhedavishleShaNavepanArocakAvipAkAshcakShuShorAkulatvamasrAgamanaMpipIlikAsa~jcAra iva cA~ggeShu, yasmiMshcAvakAshe visarpo visarpati [1] so~avakAshaHshyAvAruNAbhAsaH shvayathumAn nistodabhedashUlAyAmasa~gkocaharShasphuraNairatimAtraMprapIDyate, anupakrAntashcopacIyate shIghrabhedaiH sphoTakaistanubhiraruNAbhaiH shyAvairvātanuvishadAruNAlpAsrAvaiH, vibaddhavātamUtrapurIShashca bhavati, nidAnoktAni cAsya nopasherateviparItAni copasherata iti vātavisarpaH||30||
 
tasya rUpANi- bhramadavathupipAsAnistodashUlA~ggamardodveShTanakampajvaratamaka-kAsAsthisandhibhedavishleShaNavepanArocakAvipAkAshcakShuShorAkulatvamasrAgamanaMpipIlikAsa~jcAra iva cA~ggeShu, yasmiMshcAvakAshe visarpo visarpati [1] so~avakAshaHshyAvAruNAbhAsaH shvayathumAn nistodabhedashUlAyAmasa~gkocaharShasphuraNairatimAtraMprapIDyate, anupakrAntashcopacIyate shIghrabhedaiH sphoTakaistanubhiraruNAbhaiH shyAvairvātanuvishadAruNAlpAsrAvaiH, vibaddhavātamUtrapurIShashca bhavati, nidAnoktAni cAsya nopasherateviparItAni copasherata iti vātavisarpaH||30||
   
+
</div></div>
''Vayu'' aggravated by ununctuous and hot ingredients or by the obstruction due to vitiated ''dosha'', impairs the body elements and spreads in proportion to its strength.  
+
  <div style="text-align:justify;">
 +
[[Vayu]] aggravated by ununctuous and hot ingredients or by the obstruction due to vitiated [[dosha]], impairs the body elements and spreads in proportion to its strength.  
  
Its signs and symptoms are giddiness, burning sensation, excessive thirst, pricking sensation, severe pain, body ache, cramps, shivering, fever, feeling of entering in darkness, cough, breaking and splitting pains in the bones and joints, looseness in joints, trembling, anorexia, indigestion, congestion of the eyes, lacrimation and paresthesia; the region where the inflammation is spreading becomes blackish and reddish in colour and oedematous. The patient suffers from severe pricking, splitting or aching pain in the part affected as also extension and contractions of the parts, horripilation and quivering. If not treated it gives rise to quick bursting small blackish or reddish blisters with thin clear reddish and scanty discharge. The patient also suffers from the retention of flatus, urine and faeces. Etiological factors do not suit and the contrary ones suit the patient, this is ''vata'' dominant ''visarpa''. [29-30]
+
Its signs and symptoms are giddiness, burning sensation, excessive thirst, pricking sensation, severe pain, body ache, cramps, shivering, fever, feeling of entering in darkness, cough, breaking and splitting pains in the bones and joints, looseness in joints, trembling, anorexia, indigestion, congestion of the eyes, lacrimation and paresthesia; the region where the inflammation is spreading becomes blackish and reddish in color and edematous. The patient suffers from severe pricking, splitting or aching pain in the part affected as also extension and contractions of the parts, horripilation and quivering. If not treated it gives rise to quick bursting small blackish or reddish blisters with thin clear reddish and scanty discharge. The patient also suffers from the retention of flatus, urine and feces. Etiological factors do not suit and the contrary ones suit the patient, this is [[vata]] dominant ''visarpa''. [29-30]
 +
</div>
 +
=== Etio-pathogeneis and clinical features of [[pitta]] dominant ''visarpa'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
==== Etio-pathogeneis and clinical features of ''pitta'' dominant ''visarpa'' ====
+
पित्तमुष्णोपचारेण विदाह्यम्लाशनैश्चितम् |
  
पित्तमुष्णोपचारेण विदाह्यम्लाशनैश्चितम् |
 
 
दूष्यान् सन्दूष्य धमनीः [१] पूरयन् वै विसर्पति ||३१||
 
दूष्यान् सन्दूष्य धमनीः [१] पूरयन् वै विसर्पति ||३१||
  
 
तस्य रूपाणि- ज्वरस्तृष्णा मूर्च्छा मोहश्छर्दिररोचकोऽङ्गभेदः स्वेदोऽतिमात्रमन्तर्दाहः प्रलापः शिरोरुक् चक्षुषोराकुलत्वमस्वप्नमरतिर्भ्रमः शीतवातवारितर्षोऽतिमात्रं हरितहारिद्रनेत्रमूत्रवर्चस्त्वं हरितहारिद्ररूपदर्शनं च, यस्मिंश्चावकाशे विसर्पोऽनुसर्पति सोऽवकाशस्ताम्रहरितहारिद्रनीलकृष्णरक्तानां वर्णानामन्यतमं पुष्यति, सोत्सेधैश्चातिमात्रं दाहसम्भेदनपरीतैः स्फोटकैरुपचीयते तुल्यवर्णास्रावैश्चिरपाकैश्च, निदानोक्तानि चास्य नोपशेरते विपरीतानि चोपशेरत इति पित्तविसर्पः ||३२||
 
तस्य रूपाणि- ज्वरस्तृष्णा मूर्च्छा मोहश्छर्दिररोचकोऽङ्गभेदः स्वेदोऽतिमात्रमन्तर्दाहः प्रलापः शिरोरुक् चक्षुषोराकुलत्वमस्वप्नमरतिर्भ्रमः शीतवातवारितर्षोऽतिमात्रं हरितहारिद्रनेत्रमूत्रवर्चस्त्वं हरितहारिद्ररूपदर्शनं च, यस्मिंश्चावकाशे विसर्पोऽनुसर्पति सोऽवकाशस्ताम्रहरितहारिद्रनीलकृष्णरक्तानां वर्णानामन्यतमं पुष्यति, सोत्सेधैश्चातिमात्रं दाहसम्भेदनपरीतैः स्फोटकैरुपचीयते तुल्यवर्णास्रावैश्चिरपाकैश्च, निदानोक्तानि चास्य नोपशेरते विपरीतानि चोपशेरत इति पित्तविसर्पः ||३२||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 +
pittamuṣṇōpacārēṇa vidāhyamlāśanaiścitam|
  
pittamuṣṇōpacārēṇa vidāhyamlāśanaiścitam|
 
 
dūṣyān sandūṣya dhamanīḥ [1] pūrayan vai visarpati||31||  
 
dūṣyān sandūṣya dhamanīḥ [1] pūrayan vai visarpati||31||  
  
Line 450: Line 509:
  
 
pittamuShNopacAreNa vidAhyamlAshanaishcitam|  
 
pittamuShNopacAreNa vidAhyamlAshanaishcitam|  
 +
 
dUShyAn sandUShya dhamanIH [1] pUrayan vai visarpati||31||  
 
dUShyAn sandUShya dhamanIH [1] pUrayan vai visarpati||31||  
  
 
tasya rUpANi- jvarastRuShNA mUrcchA mohashchardirarocako~a~ggabhedaHsvedo~atimAtramantardAhaH pralApaH shiroruk cakShuShorAkulatvamasvapnamaratirbhramaHshItavātavAritarSho~atimAtraM haritahAridranetramUtravarcastvaM haritahAridrarUpadarshanaM ca,yasmiMshcAvakAshe visarpo~anusarpati so~avakAshastAmraharitahAridranIlakRuShNaraktAnAMvarNAnAmanyatamaM puShyati, sotsedhaishcAtimAtraM dAhasambhedanaparItaiH sphoTakairupacIyatetulyavarNAsrAvaishcirapAkaishca, nidAnoktAni cAsya nopasherate viparItAni copasherata itipittavisarpaH||32||  
 
tasya rUpANi- jvarastRuShNA mUrcchA mohashchardirarocako~a~ggabhedaHsvedo~atimAtramantardAhaH pralApaH shiroruk cakShuShorAkulatvamasvapnamaratirbhramaHshItavātavAritarSho~atimAtraM haritahAridranetramUtravarcastvaM haritahAridrarUpadarshanaM ca,yasmiMshcAvakAshe visarpo~anusarpati so~avakAshastAmraharitahAridranIlakRuShNaraktAnAMvarNAnAmanyatamaM puShyati, sotsedhaishcAtimAtraM dAhasambhedanaparItaiH sphoTakairupacIyatetulyavarNAsrAvaishcirapAkaishca, nidAnoktAni cAsya nopasherate viparItAni copasherata itipittavisarpaH||32||  
 
+
</div></div>
The ''pitta'' aggravated by the use of hot regimen, by eating irritant and sour foods vitiates the susceptible body elements and by feeling the vessels, begins to spread.
+
<div style="text-align:justify;">
 +
The [[pitta]] aggravated by the use of hot regimen, by eating irritant and sour foods vitiates the susceptible body elements and by feeling the vessels, begins to spread.
  
 
Its signs and symptoms are fever, morbid thirst, fainting, disturbed consciousness, vomiting, anorexia, breaking body ache, excessive perspiration, burning, delirium, headache, congestion of the eyes, insomnia, restlessness, giddiness, excessive desire for cold air and water. Greenish or yellowish coloration of eyes, urine and feces, objects visualizes green and yellow. In the region where the ''visarpa'' spreads, becomes coppery, greenish, yellowish, bluish, blackish, reddish color. Affected part becomes excessively edematous and full of pustules, having intense burning and tearing pain, suppurating quickly and discharging fluid of similar color.
 
Its signs and symptoms are fever, morbid thirst, fainting, disturbed consciousness, vomiting, anorexia, breaking body ache, excessive perspiration, burning, delirium, headache, congestion of the eyes, insomnia, restlessness, giddiness, excessive desire for cold air and water. Greenish or yellowish coloration of eyes, urine and feces, objects visualizes green and yellow. In the region where the ''visarpa'' spreads, becomes coppery, greenish, yellowish, bluish, blackish, reddish color. Affected part becomes excessively edematous and full of pustules, having intense burning and tearing pain, suppurating quickly and discharging fluid of similar color.
  
The etiological factors do no suit and the contrary ones suit the patient. This is ''pitta'' dominant ''visarpa''. [31-32]
+
The etiological factors do no suit and the contrary ones suit the patient. This is [[pitta]] dominant ''visarpa''. [31-32]
+
</div>
==== Etio-pathogeneis and clinical features of ''kapha'' dominant ''visarpa'' ====
+
=== Etio-pathogeneis and clinical features of [[kapha]] dominant ''visarpa'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
स्वाद्वम्ललवणस्निग्धगुर्वन्नस्वप्नसञ्चितः |  
 
स्वाद्वम्ललवणस्निग्धगुर्वन्नस्वप्नसञ्चितः |  
 +
 
कफः सन्दूषयन् दूष्यान् कृच्छ्रमङ्गे विसर्पति ||३३||  
 
कफः सन्दूषयन् दूष्यान् कृच्छ्रमङ्गे विसर्पति ||३३||  
  
 
तस्य रूपाणि- शीतकः शीतज्वरो गौरवं निद्रा तन्द्राऽरोचको मधुरास्यत्वमास्योपलेपो निष्ठीविका छर्दिरालस्यं स्तैमित्यमग्निनाशो दौर्बल्यं च, यस्मिंश्चावकाशे विसर्पोऽनुसर्पति सोऽवकाशः श्वयथुमान् पाण्डुर्नातिरक्तः स्नेहसुप्तिस्तम्भगौरवैरन्वितोऽल्पवेदनः कृच्छ्रपाकैश्चिरकारिभिर्बहुलत्वगुपलेपैः स्फोटः श्वेतपाण्डुभिरनुबध्यते, प्रभिन्नस्तु श्वेतं पिच्छिलं तन्तुमद्धनमनुबद्धं स्निग्धमास्रावं स्रवति, ऊर्ध्वं च गुरुभिः स्थिरैर्जालावततैः स्निग्धैर्बहुलत्वगुपलेपैर्व्रणैरनुबध्यतेऽनुषङ्गी च भवति, श्वेतनखनयनवदनत्वङ्मूत्रवर्चस्त्वं, निदानोक्तानि चास्य नोपशेरते विपरीतानि चोपशेरत इति श्लेष्मविसर्पः ||३४||
 
तस्य रूपाणि- शीतकः शीतज्वरो गौरवं निद्रा तन्द्राऽरोचको मधुरास्यत्वमास्योपलेपो निष्ठीविका छर्दिरालस्यं स्तैमित्यमग्निनाशो दौर्बल्यं च, यस्मिंश्चावकाशे विसर्पोऽनुसर्पति सोऽवकाशः श्वयथुमान् पाण्डुर्नातिरक्तः स्नेहसुप्तिस्तम्भगौरवैरन्वितोऽल्पवेदनः कृच्छ्रपाकैश्चिरकारिभिर्बहुलत्वगुपलेपैः स्फोटः श्वेतपाण्डुभिरनुबध्यते, प्रभिन्नस्तु श्वेतं पिच्छिलं तन्तुमद्धनमनुबद्धं स्निग्धमास्रावं स्रवति, ऊर्ध्वं च गुरुभिः स्थिरैर्जालावततैः स्निग्धैर्बहुलत्वगुपलेपैर्व्रणैरनुबध्यतेऽनुषङ्गी च भवति, श्वेतनखनयनवदनत्वङ्मूत्रवर्चस्त्वं, निदानोक्तानि चास्य नोपशेरते विपरीतानि चोपशेरत इति श्लेष्मविसर्पः ||३४||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
svādvamlalavaṇasnigdhagurvannasvapnasañcitaḥ|  
 
svādvamlalavaṇasnigdhagurvannasvapnasañcitaḥ|  
 +
 
kaphaḥ sandūṣayan dūṣyān kr̥cchramaṅgē visarpati||33||  
 
kaphaḥ sandūṣayan dūṣyān kr̥cchramaṅgē visarpati||33||  
  
 
tasya rūpāṇi- śītakaḥ śītajvarō gauravaṁ nidrā tandrā'rōcakō madhurāsyatvamāsyōpalēpō niṣṭhīvikāchardirālasyaṁ staimityamagnināśō daurbalyaṁ ca, yasmiṁścāvakāśē visarpō'nusarpati sō'vakāśaḥśvayathumān pāṇḍurnātiraktaḥ snēhasuptistambhagauravairanvitō'lpavēdanaḥkr̥cchrapākaiścirakāribhirbahulatvagupalēpaiḥ sphōṭaḥ śvētapāṇḍubhiranubadhyatē, prabhinnastu śvētaṁpicchilaṁ tantumaddhanamanubaddhaṁ snigdhamāsrāvaṁ sravati, ūrdhvaṁ ca gurubhiḥsthirairjālāvātataiḥ snigdhairbahulatvagupalēpairvraṇairanubadhyatē'nuṣaṅgī ca bhavati,śvētanakhanayanavadanatvaṅmūtravarcastvaṁ, nidānōktāni cāsya nōpaśēratē viparītāni cōpaśērata itiślēṣmavisarpaḥ||34||  
 
tasya rūpāṇi- śītakaḥ śītajvarō gauravaṁ nidrā tandrā'rōcakō madhurāsyatvamāsyōpalēpō niṣṭhīvikāchardirālasyaṁ staimityamagnināśō daurbalyaṁ ca, yasmiṁścāvakāśē visarpō'nusarpati sō'vakāśaḥśvayathumān pāṇḍurnātiraktaḥ snēhasuptistambhagauravairanvitō'lpavēdanaḥkr̥cchrapākaiścirakāribhirbahulatvagupalēpaiḥ sphōṭaḥ śvētapāṇḍubhiranubadhyatē, prabhinnastu śvētaṁpicchilaṁ tantumaddhanamanubaddhaṁ snigdhamāsrāvaṁ sravati, ūrdhvaṁ ca gurubhiḥsthirairjālāvātataiḥ snigdhairbahulatvagupalēpairvraṇairanubadhyatē'nuṣaṅgī ca bhavati,śvētanakhanayanavadanatvaṅmūtravarcastvaṁ, nidānōktāni cāsya nōpaśēratē viparītāni cōpaśērata itiślēṣmavisarpaḥ||34||  
 +
</div></div>
 +
<div style="text-align:justify;">
 +
[[Kapha]] excessively accumulated due to intake of sweet, sour, salt, unctuous and heavy foods, and also by excessive sleep, vitiates the susceptible body elements and spreads with slow speed in the body.
  
''Kapha'' excessively accumulated due to intake of sweet, sour, salt, unctuous and heavy foods, and also by excessive sleep, vitiates the susceptible body elements and spreads with slow speed in the body.  
+
Its signs and symptoms are chills, fever with chills, heaviness, excess sleep, drowsiness, adherence of sticky material in the mouth, excess spitting, vomiting, lassitude, timidity, loss of appetite and prostration. The region where the disease spreads becomes edematous, pallor or slight red, unctuous, numbness, rigidness, heaviness and slight pain. It suppurates hardly and chronic in nature. It is studded with eruptions which are covered with a thick skin and having white pale color. When burst, they discharge white, slimy, fibrinous, dense, sticky and viscid discharge from it. Thereafter it is followed by the ulcers which are heavy, deep seated, surrounded by capillary network, unctuous and covered with many skin scabs. These ulcers are chronic in nature. The nails, eyes, face, skin, urine and faces of the patient appear pale. The etiological factors do no suit and the contrary ones suit the patient. This is [[kapha]]ja visarpa''. [33-34]
 +
</div>
 +
=== Etio-pathogenesis and clinical features of [[vata]]-[[pitta]] dominant ''agni visarpa'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
Its signs and symptoms are chills, fever with chills, heaviness, excess sleep, drowsiness, adherence of sticky material in the mouth, excess spitting, vomiting, lassitude, timidity, loss of appetite and prostration. The region where the disease spreads becomes edematous, pallor or slight red, unctuous, numbness, rigidness, heaviness and slight pain. It suppurates hardly and chronic in nature. It is studded with eruptions which are covered with a thick skin and having white pale color. When burst, they discharge white, slimy, fibrinous, dense, sticky and viscid discharge from it. Thereafter it is followed by the ulcers which are heavy, deep seated, surrounded by capillary network, unctuous and covered with many skin scabs. These ulcers are chronic in nature. The nails, eyes, face, skin, urine and faces of the patient appear pale. The etiological factors do no suit and the contrary ones suit the patient. This is ''kaphaja visarpa''. [33-34]
+
वातपित्तं प्रकुपितमतिमात्रं स्वहेतुभिः |
  
==== Etio-pathogenesis and clinical features of ''vata-pitta'' dominant ''agni visarpa'' ====
 
 
वातपित्तं प्रकुपितमतिमात्रं स्वहेतुभिः |
 
 
परस्परं लब्धबलं दहद्गात्रं विसर्पति ||३५||  
 
परस्परं लब्धबलं दहद्गात्रं विसर्पति ||३५||  
  
 
तदुपतापादातुरः सर्वशरीरमङ्गारैरिवाकीर्यमाणं मन्यते, छर्द्यतीसारमूर्च्छादाहमोहज्वरतमकारोचकास्थिसन्धिभेदतृष्णाविपाकाङ्गभेदादिभिश्चाभिभूयते, यं यं चावकाशं विसर्पोऽनुसर्पति सोऽवकाशः शान्ताङ्गारप्रकाशोऽतिरक्तो वा भवति, अग्निदग्धप्रकारैश्च स्फोटैरुपचीयते, स शीघ्रगत्वादाश्वेव मर्मानुसारी भवति, मर्मणि चोपतप्ते पवनोऽतिबलो भिनत्त्यङ्गान्यतिमात्रं प्रमोहयति सञ्ज्ञां, हिक्काश्वासौ जनयति, नाशयति निद्रां, स नष्टनिद्रः प्रमूढसञ्ज्ञो व्यथितचेता न क्वचन सुखमुपलभते, अरतिपरीतः स्थानादासनाच्छय्यां क्रान्तुमिच्छति, क्लिष्टभूयिष्ठश्चाशु निद्रां भजति, दुर्बलो दुःखप्रबोधश्च भवति; तमेवंविधमग्निविसर्पपरीतमचिकित्स्यं विद्यात् ||३६||
 
तदुपतापादातुरः सर्वशरीरमङ्गारैरिवाकीर्यमाणं मन्यते, छर्द्यतीसारमूर्च्छादाहमोहज्वरतमकारोचकास्थिसन्धिभेदतृष्णाविपाकाङ्गभेदादिभिश्चाभिभूयते, यं यं चावकाशं विसर्पोऽनुसर्पति सोऽवकाशः शान्ताङ्गारप्रकाशोऽतिरक्तो वा भवति, अग्निदग्धप्रकारैश्च स्फोटैरुपचीयते, स शीघ्रगत्वादाश्वेव मर्मानुसारी भवति, मर्मणि चोपतप्ते पवनोऽतिबलो भिनत्त्यङ्गान्यतिमात्रं प्रमोहयति सञ्ज्ञां, हिक्काश्वासौ जनयति, नाशयति निद्रां, स नष्टनिद्रः प्रमूढसञ्ज्ञो व्यथितचेता न क्वचन सुखमुपलभते, अरतिपरीतः स्थानादासनाच्छय्यां क्रान्तुमिच्छति, क्लिष्टभूयिष्ठश्चाशु निद्रां भजति, दुर्बलो दुःखप्रबोधश्च भवति; तमेवंविधमग्निविसर्पपरीतमचिकित्स्यं विद्यात् ||३६||
   
+
  <div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
 
vātapittaṁ prakupitamatimātraṁ svahētubhiḥ|  
 
vātapittaṁ prakupitamatimātraṁ svahētubhiḥ|  
 +
 
parasparaṁ labdhabalaṁ dahadgātraṁ visarpati||35||
 
parasparaṁ labdhabalaṁ dahadgātraṁ visarpati||35||
  
Line 489: Line 559:
  
 
vātapittaM prakupitamatimAtraM svahetubhiH|  
 
vātapittaM prakupitamatimAtraM svahetubhiH|  
 +
 
parasparaM labdhabalaM dahadgAtraM visarpati||35||  
 
parasparaM labdhabalaM dahadgAtraM visarpati||35||  
  
 
tadupatApAdAturaH sarvasharIrama~ggArairivAkIryamANaM manyate,chardyatIsAramUrcchAdAhamohajvaratamakArocakAsthisandhibhedatRuShNAvipAkA~ggabhedAdibhishcAbhibhUyate,yaM yaM cAvakAshaM visarpo~anusarpati so~avakAshaH shAntA~ggAraprakAsho~atirakto vA bhavati,agnidagdhaprakAraishca sphoTairupacIyate, sa shIghragatvAdAshveva marmAnusArI bhavati, marmaNi copataptepavano~atibalo bhinattya~ggAnyatimAtraM pramohayati sa~jj~jAM, hikkAshvAsau janayati, nAshayati nidrAM, sanaShTanidraH pramUDhasa~jj~jo vyathitacetA na kvacana sukhamupalabhate, aratiparItaH sthAnAdAsanAcchayyAMkrAntumicchati, kliShTabhUyiShThashcAshu nidrAM bhajati, durbalo duHkhaprabodhashca bhavati;tamevaMvidhamagnivisarpaparItamacikitsyaM vidyAt||36||  
 
tadupatApAdAturaH sarvasharIrama~ggArairivAkIryamANaM manyate,chardyatIsAramUrcchAdAhamohajvaratamakArocakAsthisandhibhedatRuShNAvipAkA~ggabhedAdibhishcAbhibhUyate,yaM yaM cAvakAshaM visarpo~anusarpati so~avakAshaH shAntA~ggAraprakAsho~atirakto vA bhavati,agnidagdhaprakAraishca sphoTairupacIyate, sa shIghragatvAdAshveva marmAnusArI bhavati, marmaNi copataptepavano~atibalo bhinattya~ggAnyatimAtraM pramohayati sa~jj~jAM, hikkAshvAsau janayati, nAshayati nidrAM, sanaShTanidraH pramUDhasa~jj~jo vyathitacetA na kvacana sukhamupalabhate, aratiparItaH sthAnAdAsanAcchayyAMkrAntumicchati, kliShTabhUyiShThashcAshu nidrAM bhajati, durbalo duHkhaprabodhashca bhavati;tamevaMvidhamagnivisarpaparItamacikitsyaM vidyAt||36||  
 
+
</div></div>
 +
<div style="text-align:justify;">
 
When ''vata-pitta'' vitiated severely due to their respective etiological factors and strengthened mutually, spreads producing severe burning pain in the body.  
 
When ''vata-pitta'' vitiated severely due to their respective etiological factors and strengthened mutually, spreads producing severe burning pain in the body.  
  
The patient affected with this type of ''visarpa'' feels as if his body is sprinkled with flaming coals. He suffers from vomiting, diarrhea, fainting, burning sensation, disturbed consciousness, fever, feeling of darkness, anorexia, breaking pain in bones and joints, morbid thirst, indigestion, breaking body pain etc. The part where the disease spreads looks like extinguished charcoal or blood like red, affected region gets covered with blisters like those caused by burns. Due to its rapid progress, it soon spreads to vital regions. When the vital parts gets affected, the ''vata'' which is excessively aggravated causes extensive disintegration of the tissues and leads to disturbed consciousness, produces hiccup, dyspnea and insomnia. That sleepless patient with disturbed consciousness and miserable mind does not get relief anywhere. He becomes restless in standing, seating and desires to lie on bed, thus exceedingly exhausted due to pain soon falls into deep sleep. Being debilitated, he is aroused from this state with difficulty. One suffering from ''agni-visarpa'' is to be regarded as incurable.[35-36]
+
The patient affected with this type of ''visarpa'' feels as if his body is sprinkled with flaming coals. He suffers from vomiting, diarrhea, fainting, burning sensation, disturbed consciousness, fever, feeling of darkness, anorexia, breaking pain in bones and joints, morbid thirst, indigestion, breaking body pain etc. The part where the disease spreads looks like extinguished charcoal or blood like red, affected region gets covered with blisters like those caused by burns. Due to its rapid progress, it soon spreads to vital regions. When the vital parts gets affected, the [[vata]] which is excessively aggravated causes extensive disintegration of the tissues and leads to disturbed consciousness, produces hiccup, dyspnea and insomnia. That sleepless patient with disturbed consciousness and miserable mind does not get relief anywhere. He becomes restless in standing, seating and desires to lie on bed, thus exceedingly exhausted due to pain soon falls into deep sleep. Being debilitated, he is aroused from this state with difficulty. One suffering from ''agni-visarpa'' is to be regarded as incurable.[35-36]
 +
</div>
 +
=== Etio-pathogenesis and clinical features of [[kapha]]-[[pitta]] dominant ''kardam visarpa'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
==== Etio-pathogenesis and clinical features of ''kapha-pitta'' dominant ''kardam visarpa'' ====
+
कफपित्तं प्रकुपित्तं बलवत् स्वेन हेतुना |
  
कफपित्तं प्रकुपित्तं बलवत् स्वेन हेतुना |
 
 
विसर्पत्येकदेशे तु प्रक्लेदयति देहिनम् ||३७||
 
विसर्पत्येकदेशे तु प्रक्लेदयति देहिनम् ||३७||
 
   
 
   
 
तद्विकाराः- शीतज्वरः शिरोगुरुत्वं दाहः स्तैमित्यमङ्गावसदनं निद्रा तन्द्रा मोहोऽन्नद्वेषः प्रलापोऽग्निनाशो दौर्बल्यमस्थिभेदो मूर्च्छा पिपासा स्रोतसां प्रलेपो जाड्यमिन्द्रियाणां प्रायोपवेशनमङ्गविक्षेपोऽङ्गमर्दोऽरतिरौत्सुक्यं चोपजायते, प्रायश्चामाशये विसर्पत्यलसक एकदेशग्राही च, यस्मिंश्चावकाशे विसर्पो विसर्पति सोऽवकाशो रक्तपीतपाण्डुपिडकावकीर्ण इव मेचकाभः कालो मलिनः स्निग्धो बहूष्मा गुरुः स्तिमितवेदनः श्वयथुमान् गम्भीरपाको निरास्रावः शीघ्रक्लेदः स्विन्नक्लिन्नपूतिमांसत्वक् क्रमेणाल्परुक् परामृष्टोऽवदीर्यते कर्दम इवावपीडितोऽन्तरं प्रयच्छत्युपक्लिन्नपूतिमांसत्यागी सिरास्नायुसन्दर्शी कुणपगन्धी च भवति सञ्ज्ञास्मृतिहन्ता च; तं कर्दमविसर्पपरीतमचिकित्स्यं विद्यात् ||३८||
 
तद्विकाराः- शीतज्वरः शिरोगुरुत्वं दाहः स्तैमित्यमङ्गावसदनं निद्रा तन्द्रा मोहोऽन्नद्वेषः प्रलापोऽग्निनाशो दौर्बल्यमस्थिभेदो मूर्च्छा पिपासा स्रोतसां प्रलेपो जाड्यमिन्द्रियाणां प्रायोपवेशनमङ्गविक्षेपोऽङ्गमर्दोऽरतिरौत्सुक्यं चोपजायते, प्रायश्चामाशये विसर्पत्यलसक एकदेशग्राही च, यस्मिंश्चावकाशे विसर्पो विसर्पति सोऽवकाशो रक्तपीतपाण्डुपिडकावकीर्ण इव मेचकाभः कालो मलिनः स्निग्धो बहूष्मा गुरुः स्तिमितवेदनः श्वयथुमान् गम्भीरपाको निरास्रावः शीघ्रक्लेदः स्विन्नक्लिन्नपूतिमांसत्वक् क्रमेणाल्परुक् परामृष्टोऽवदीर्यते कर्दम इवावपीडितोऽन्तरं प्रयच्छत्युपक्लिन्नपूतिमांसत्यागी सिरास्नायुसन्दर्शी कुणपगन्धी च भवति सञ्ज्ञास्मृतिहन्ता च; तं कर्दमविसर्पपरीतमचिकित्स्यं विद्यात् ||३८||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
kaphapittaṁ prakupittaṁ balavat svēna hētunā|  
 
kaphapittaṁ prakupittaṁ balavat svēna hētunā|  
 +
 
visarpatyēkadēśē tu praklēdayati dēhinam||37||  
 
visarpatyēkadēśē tu praklēdayati dēhinam||37||  
  
Line 510: Line 586:
  
 
kaphapittaM prakupittaM balavat svena hetunA|  
 
kaphapittaM prakupittaM balavat svena hetunA|  
 +
 
visarpatyekadeshe tu prakledayati dehinam||37||  
 
visarpatyekadeshe tu prakledayati dehinam||37||  
  
 
tadvikArAH- shItajvaraH shirogurutvaM dAhaH staimityama~ggAvasadanaM nidrA tandrAmoho~annadveShaH pralApo~agninAsho daurbalyamasthibhedo mUrcchA pipAsA srotasAM pralepojADyamindriyANAM prAyopaveshanama~ggavikShepo~a~ggamardo~aratirautsukyaM copajAyate,prAyashcAmAshaye visarpatyalasaka ekadeshagrAhI ca, yasmiMshcAvakAshe visarpo visarpatiso~avakAsho raktapItapANDupiDakAvakIrNa iva mecakAbhaH kAlo malinaH snigdho bahUShmA guruHstimitavedanaH shvayathumAn gambhIrapAko nirAsrAvaH shIghrakledaH svinnaklinnapUtimAMsatvakkrameNAlparuk parAmRuShTo~avadIryate kardama ivAvapIDito~antaraMprayacchatyupaklinnapUtimAMsatyAgI sirAsnAyusandarshI kuNapagandhI ca bhavati sa~jj~jAsmRutihantAca; taM kardamavisarpaparItamacikitsyaM vidyAt||38||  
 
tadvikArAH- shItajvaraH shirogurutvaM dAhaH staimityama~ggAvasadanaM nidrA tandrAmoho~annadveShaH pralApo~agninAsho daurbalyamasthibhedo mUrcchA pipAsA srotasAM pralepojADyamindriyANAM prAyopaveshanama~ggavikShepo~a~ggamardo~aratirautsukyaM copajAyate,prAyashcAmAshaye visarpatyalasaka ekadeshagrAhI ca, yasmiMshcAvakAshe visarpo visarpatiso~avakAsho raktapItapANDupiDakAvakIrNa iva mecakAbhaH kAlo malinaH snigdho bahUShmA guruHstimitavedanaH shvayathumAn gambhIrapAko nirAsrAvaH shIghrakledaH svinnaklinnapUtimAMsatvakkrameNAlparuk parAmRuShTo~avadIryate kardama ivAvapIDito~antaraMprayacchatyupaklinnapUtimAMsatyAgI sirAsnAyusandarshI kuNapagandhI ca bhavati sa~jj~jAsmRutihantAca; taM kardamavisarpaparItamacikitsyaM vidyAt||38||  
 
+
</div></div>
Excessively aggravated ''kapha pitta'' due to their respective etiological factors, spreads in the body causing suppuration of the tissues in particular part.  
+
<div style="text-align:justify;">
 +
Excessively aggravated [[kapha]] [[pitta]] due to their respective etiological factors, spreads in the body causing suppuration of the tissues in particular part.  
  
 
Its signs and symptoms are fever with chills, heaviness of the head, burning sensation, timidity, prostration, excessive sleep, drowsiness, disturbed consciousness, food dislike, delirium, loss of appetite, weakness, breaking pain in bones, fainting, morbid thirst, adhesions of sticky material in channels, dullness of the senses, mostly seating, abnormal movements of limbs, body pain, restlessness, anxiety, often it spreads  to ''amashaya''. It is localized and spreads with slow speed.
 
Its signs and symptoms are fever with chills, heaviness of the head, burning sensation, timidity, prostration, excessive sleep, drowsiness, disturbed consciousness, food dislike, delirium, loss of appetite, weakness, breaking pain in bones, fainting, morbid thirst, adhesions of sticky material in channels, dullness of the senses, mostly seating, abnormal movements of limbs, body pain, restlessness, anxiety, often it spreads  to ''amashaya''. It is localized and spreads with slow speed.
  
 
The part where the disease spreads looks as if filled with reddish, yellowish, pale eruptions. The affected part becomes muddy, black, dirty, unctuous, excess hot, heavy, dull aching, edematous, with deep seated suppuration, having no discharge, rapidly become sloughy, sweated suppurated, having putrid flesh and skin, gradual little pain, when touched bursts and gives space on pressing, throws out decomposed and putrefied flesh, shows blood vessels, ligaments and has cadaverous smell and causes disturbed consciousness as well as memory. This is called ''kardam visarpa'' and is incurable. [37-38]
 
The part where the disease spreads looks as if filled with reddish, yellowish, pale eruptions. The affected part becomes muddy, black, dirty, unctuous, excess hot, heavy, dull aching, edematous, with deep seated suppuration, having no discharge, rapidly become sloughy, sweated suppurated, having putrid flesh and skin, gradual little pain, when touched bursts and gives space on pressing, throws out decomposed and putrefied flesh, shows blood vessels, ligaments and has cadaverous smell and causes disturbed consciousness as well as memory. This is called ''kardam visarpa'' and is incurable. [37-38]
 
+
</div>
==== Etio-pathogenesis and clinical features of ''kapha vata'' dominant ''granthi visarpa'' ====
+
=== Etio-pathogenesis and clinical features of [[kapha]] [[vata]] dominant ''granthi visarpa'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
स्थिरगुरुकठिनमधुरशीतस्निग्धान्नपानाभिष्यन्दिसेविनामव्यायामादिसेविनामप्रतिक  
 
स्थिरगुरुकठिनमधुरशीतस्निग्धान्नपानाभिष्यन्दिसेविनामव्यायामादिसेविनामप्रतिक  
 
र्मशीलानां श्लेष्मा वायुश्च प्रकोपमापद्यते, तावुभौ दुष्टप्रवृद्धावतिबलौ प्रदूष्य दूष्यान् विसर्पाय कल्पेते; तत्र वायुः श्लेष्मणा विबद्धमार्गस्तमेव श्लेष्माणमनेकधा भिन्दन् क्रमेण ग्रन्थिमालां कृच्छ्रपाकसाध्यां कफाशये सञ्जनयति, उत्सन्नरक्तस्य वा प्रदूष्य रक्तं सिरास्नायुमांसत्वगाश्रितं ग्रन्थीनां मालां कुरुते तीव्ररुजानां स्थूलानामणूनां वा दीर्घवृत्तरक्तानां, तदुपतापाज्ज्वरातिसारकासहिक्काश्वासशोषप्रमोहवैवर्ण्यारोचकाविपाकप्रसेकच्छ  
 
र्मशीलानां श्लेष्मा वायुश्च प्रकोपमापद्यते, तावुभौ दुष्टप्रवृद्धावतिबलौ प्रदूष्य दूष्यान् विसर्पाय कल्पेते; तत्र वायुः श्लेष्मणा विबद्धमार्गस्तमेव श्लेष्माणमनेकधा भिन्दन् क्रमेण ग्रन्थिमालां कृच्छ्रपाकसाध्यां कफाशये सञ्जनयति, उत्सन्नरक्तस्य वा प्रदूष्य रक्तं सिरास्नायुमांसत्वगाश्रितं ग्रन्थीनां मालां कुरुते तीव्ररुजानां स्थूलानामणूनां वा दीर्घवृत्तरक्तानां, तदुपतापाज्ज्वरातिसारकासहिक्काश्वासशोषप्रमोहवैवर्ण्यारोचकाविपाकप्रसेकच्छ  
 
र्दिर्मूर्च्छाङ्गभङ्गनिद्रारतिसदनाद्याः प्रादुर्भवन्त्युपद्रवाः; स एतैरुपद्रुतः सर्वकर्मणां विषयमतिपतितो विवर्जनीयो भवतीति ग्रन्थिविसर्पः ||३९||
 
र्दिर्मूर्च्छाङ्गभङ्गनिद्रारतिसदनाद्याः प्रादुर्भवन्त्युपद्रवाः; स एतैरुपद्रुतः सर्वकर्मणां विषयमतिपतितो विवर्जनीयो भवतीति ग्रन्थिविसर्पः ||३९||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
sthiragurukaṭhinamadhuraśītasnigdhānnapānābhiṣyandisēvināmavyāyāmādisēvināmapratikarmaśīlānāṁślēṣmā vāyuśca prakōpamāpadyatē, tāvubhau duṣṭapravr̥ddhāvatibalau pradūṣya dūṣyān visarpāyakalpētē; tatra vāyuḥ ślēṣmaṇā vibaddhamārgastamēva ślēṣmāṇamanēkadhā bhindan kramēṇagranthimālāṁ kr̥cchrapākasādhyāṁ kaphāśayē sañjanayati, utsannaraktasya vā pradūṣya raktaṁsirāsnāyumāṁsatvagāśritaṁ granthīnāṁ mālāṁ kurutē tīvrarujānāṁ sthūlānāmaṇūnāṁ vādīrghavr̥ttaraktānāṁ, tadupatāpājjvarātisārakāsahikkāśvāsaśōṣapramōhavaivarṇyārōcakāvipākaprasēkacchardirmūrcchāṅgabhaṅganidrāratisadanādyāḥprādurbhavantyupadravāḥ; sa ētairupadrutaḥ sarvakarmaṇāṁ viṣayamatipatitō vivarjanīyō bhavatītigranthivisarpaḥ||39||  
 
sthiragurukaṭhinamadhuraśītasnigdhānnapānābhiṣyandisēvināmavyāyāmādisēvināmapratikarmaśīlānāṁślēṣmā vāyuśca prakōpamāpadyatē, tāvubhau duṣṭapravr̥ddhāvatibalau pradūṣya dūṣyān visarpāyakalpētē; tatra vāyuḥ ślēṣmaṇā vibaddhamārgastamēva ślēṣmāṇamanēkadhā bhindan kramēṇagranthimālāṁ kr̥cchrapākasādhyāṁ kaphāśayē sañjanayati, utsannaraktasya vā pradūṣya raktaṁsirāsnāyumāṁsatvagāśritaṁ granthīnāṁ mālāṁ kurutē tīvrarujānāṁ sthūlānāmaṇūnāṁ vādīrghavr̥ttaraktānāṁ, tadupatāpājjvarātisārakāsahikkāśvāsaśōṣapramōhavaivarṇyārōcakāvipākaprasēkacchardirmūrcchāṅgabhaṅganidrāratisadanādyāḥprādurbhavantyupadravāḥ; sa ētairupadrutaḥ sarvakarmaṇāṁ viṣayamatipatitō vivarjanīyō bhavatītigranthivisarpaḥ||39||  
  
 
sthiragurukaThinamadhurashItasnigdhAnnapAnAbhiShyandisevinAmavyAyAmAdisevinAmapratikarmashIlAnAMshleShmA vAyushca prakopamApadyate, tAvubhau duShTapravRuddhAvatibalau pradUShya dUShyAnvisarpAya kalpete; tatra vAyuH shleShmaNA vibaddhamArgastameva shleShmANamanekadhA bhindankrameNa granthimAlAM kRucchrapAkasAdhyAMkaphAshaye sa~jjanayati, utsannaraktasya vA pradUShyaraktaM sirAsnAyumAMsatvagAshritaM granthInAM mAlAM kurute tIvrarujAnAM sthUlAnAmaNUnAM vAdIrghavRuttaraktAnAM, tadupatApAjjvarAtisArakAsahikkAshvAsashoSha-pramohavaivarNyArocakAvipAkaprasekacchardirmUrcchA~ggabha~gganidrAratisadanAdyAHprAdurbhavantyupadravAH; sa etairupadrutaH sarvakarmaNAM viShayamatipatito vivarjanIyo bhavatItigranthivisarpaH||39||  
 
sthiragurukaThinamadhurashItasnigdhAnnapAnAbhiShyandisevinAmavyAyAmAdisevinAmapratikarmashIlAnAMshleShmA vAyushca prakopamApadyate, tAvubhau duShTapravRuddhAvatibalau pradUShya dUShyAnvisarpAya kalpete; tatra vAyuH shleShmaNA vibaddhamArgastameva shleShmANamanekadhA bhindankrameNa granthimAlAM kRucchrapAkasAdhyAMkaphAshaye sa~jjanayati, utsannaraktasya vA pradUShyaraktaM sirAsnAyumAMsatvagAshritaM granthInAM mAlAM kurute tIvrarujAnAM sthUlAnAmaNUnAM vAdIrghavRuttaraktAnAM, tadupatApAjjvarAtisArakAsahikkAshvAsashoSha-pramohavaivarNyArocakAvipAkaprasekacchardirmUrcchA~ggabha~gganidrAratisadanAdyAHprAdurbhavantyupadravAH; sa etairupadrutaH sarvakarmaNAM viShayamatipatito vivarjanIyo bhavatItigranthivisarpaH||39||  
 +
</div></div>
 +
<div style="text-align:justify;">
 +
[[Kapha]] and [[vata]] gets vitiated due to the use of firm, heavy, hard, sweet, cold, unctuous, and ''abhishyandi'' (which increase discharges and cause obstruction) ingredients of diet, lack of physical exercise etc. not following preventive seasonal [[Panchakarma]] purification. Deranged excessively, aggravated, powerful both [[kapha]] and [[vata]] vitiates the susceptible body elements giving rise to ''granthi visarpa''. Thereafter the [[vata]] being occluded by [[kapha]] in its progress and disintegrates [[kapha]] in many ways and gradually giving rise to chain of glands, hardly suppurating and difficult to cure, in the habitats of [[kapha]].
  
''Kapha'' and ''vata'' gets vitiated due to the use of firm, heavy, hard, sweet, cold, unctuous, and ''abhishyandi'' (which increase discharges and cause obstruction) ingredients of diet, lack of physical exercise etc. not following preventive seasonal [[Panchakarma]] purification. Deranged excessively, aggravated, powerful both ''kapha'' and ''vata'' vitiates the susceptible body elements giving rise to ''granthi visarpa''. Thereafter the ''vata'' being occluded by ''kapha'' in its progress and disintegrates ''kapha'' in many ways and gradually giving rise to chain of glands, hardly suppurating and difficult to cure, in the habitats of ''kapha''.
+
In a person having aggravated blood, vitiated [[kapha]]-[[pitta]] provoke blood giving rise to a series of glandular enlargements which are exceedingly painful, large or small or elongated or round and of red color, located in blood vessels, ligaments, flesh and skin. Being afflicted, complications arise like fever, diarrhea, cough, hiccup, dyspnea, emaciation disturbed consciousness, abnormal complexion, anorexia, indigestion, excess salivation, vomiting, fainting, breaking pain in body , excessive sleep, restlessness, malaise, the patient associated with these complications goes beyond the reach of all remedial measures and as such is rejectable. This is ''granthi visarpa''.[39]
  
In a person having aggravated blood, vitiated ''kapha-pitta'' provoke blood giving rise to a series of glandular enlargements which are exceedingly painful, large or small or elongated or round and of red color, located in blood vessels, ligaments, flesh and skin. Being afflicted, complications arise like fever, diarrhea, cough, hiccup, dyspnea, emaciation disturbed consciousness, abnormal complexion, anorexia, indigestion, excess salivation, vomiting, fainting, breaking pain in body , excessive sleep, restlessness, malaise, the patient associated with these complications goes beyond the reach of all remedial measures and as such is rejectable. This is ''granthi visarpa''.[39]
+
=== ''Upadrava'' (complications) ===
 
+
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
==== ''Upadrava'' (complications) ====
 
  
 
उपद्रवस्तु खलु रोगोत्तरकालजो रोगाश्रयो रोग एव स्थूलोऽणुर्वा, रोगात् पश्चाज्जायत इत्युपद्रवसञ्ज्ञः|  
 
उपद्रवस्तु खलु रोगोत्तरकालजो रोगाश्रयो रोग एव स्थूलोऽणुर्वा, रोगात् पश्चाज्जायत इत्युपद्रवसञ्ज्ञः|  
 
तत्र प्रधानो व्याधिः, व्याधेर्गुणभूत [१] उपद्रवः, तस्य प्रायः प्रधानप्रशमे प्रशमो भवति |  
 
तत्र प्रधानो व्याधिः, व्याधेर्गुणभूत [१] उपद्रवः, तस्य प्रायः प्रधानप्रशमे प्रशमो भवति |  
 
स तु पीडाकरतरो भवति पश्चादुत्पद्यमानो व्याधिपरिक्लिष्टशरीरत्वात्; तस्मादुपद्रवं त्वरमाणोऽभिबाधेत ||४०||
 
स तु पीडाकरतरो भवति पश्चादुत्पद्यमानो व्याधिपरिक्लिष्टशरीरत्वात्; तस्मादुपद्रवं त्वरमाणोऽभिबाधेत ||४०||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
upadravastu khalu rōgōttarakālajō rōgāśrayō rōga ēva sthūlō'ṇurvā, rōgāt paścājjāyataityupadravasañjñaḥ|  
 
upadravastu khalu rōgōttarakālajō rōgāśrayō rōga ēva sthūlō'ṇurvā, rōgāt paścājjāyataityupadravasañjñaḥ|  
Line 547: Line 630:
 
tatra pradhAno vyAdhiH, vyAdherguNabhUta [1] upadravaH, tasya prAyaH pradhAnaprashame prashamobhavati|  
 
tatra pradhAno vyAdhiH, vyAdherguNabhUta [1] upadravaH, tasya prAyaH pradhAnaprashame prashamobhavati|  
 
sa tu pIDAkarataro bhavati pashcAdutpadyamAno vyAdhiparikliShTasharIratvAt; tasmAdupadravaMtvaramANo~abhibAdheta||40||  
 
sa tu pIDAkarataro bhavati pashcAdutpadyamAno vyAdhiparikliShTasharIratvAt; tasmAdupadravaMtvaramANo~abhibAdheta||40||  
 +
</div></div>
  
 
''Upadrava'' (complication) is disorder itself, outsized or undersized manifesting in the later period of a disease and rooted in the same (disease). ''Upadrava'' is so named because it manifests after the disease. Hence the main disease is primary and complication is secondary, it is generally pacified when the main disease gets pacified. It is more troublesome than the main disease itself, because it appears in the later stages of disease when the body is already weakened. Hence, one should treat the complications very promptly.[40]
 
''Upadrava'' (complication) is disorder itself, outsized or undersized manifesting in the later period of a disease and rooted in the same (disease). ''Upadrava'' is so named because it manifests after the disease. Hence the main disease is primary and complication is secondary, it is generally pacified when the main disease gets pacified. It is more troublesome than the main disease itself, because it appears in the later stages of disease when the body is already weakened. Hence, one should treat the complications very promptly.[40]
  
==== Severity of ''visarpa'' ====
+
=== Severity of ''visarpa'' ===
+
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
सर्वायतनसमुत्थं सर्वलिङ्गव्यापिनं सर्वधात्वनुसारिणमाशुकारिणं महात्ययिकमिति सन्निपातविसर्पमचिकित्स्यं विद्यात् ||४१||
 
सर्वायतनसमुत्थं सर्वलिङ्गव्यापिनं सर्वधात्वनुसारिणमाशुकारिणं महात्ययिकमिति सन्निपातविसर्पमचिकित्स्यं विद्यात् ||४१||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
sarvāyatanasamutthaṁ sarvaliṅgavyāpinaṁ sarvadhātvanusāriṇamāśukāriṇaṁ mahātyayikamitisannipātavisarpamacikitsyaṁ vidyāt||41||  
 
sarvāyatanasamutthaṁ sarvaliṅgavyāpinaṁ sarvadhātvanusāriṇamāśukāriṇaṁ mahātyayikamitisannipātavisarpamacikitsyaṁ vidyāt||41||  
  
 
sarvAyatanasamutthaM sarvali~ggavyApinaM sarvadhAtvanusAriNamAshukAriNaM mahAtyayikamitisannipAtavisarpamacikitsyaM vidyAt||41||
 
sarvAyatanasamutthaM sarvali~ggavyApinaM sarvadhAtvanusAriNamAshukAriNaM mahAtyayikamitisannipAtavisarpamacikitsyaM vidyAt||41||
   
+
  </div></div>
 +
 
 
The ''visarpa'' which is caused by all etiological factors, manifesting with all signs and symptoms, spreads in all body elements very rapidly and great disastrous is known as ''sannipataja visarpa'' and is not treatable. [41]
 
The ''visarpa'' which is caused by all etiological factors, manifesting with all signs and symptoms, spreads in all body elements very rapidly and great disastrous is known as ''sannipataja visarpa'' and is not treatable. [41]
 
+
</div>
==== Prognosis of ''visarpa'' ====
+
=== Prognosis of ''visarpa'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
तत्र वातपित्तश्लेष्मनिमित्ता विसर्पास्त्रयः साध्या भवन्ति; अग्निकर्दमाख्यौ पुनरनुपसृष्टे मर्मणि अनुपगते वा सिरास्नायुमांसक्लेदे साधारणक्रियाभिरुभावेवाभ्यस्यमानौ प्रशान्तिमापद्येयाताम्, अनादरोपक्रान्तः पुनस्तयोरन्यतरो हन्याद्देहमाश्वेवाशीविषवत्; तथा ग्रन्थिविसर्पमजातोपद्रवमारभेत चिकित्सितुम्, उपद्रवोपद्रुतं त्वेनं परिहरेत्; सन्निपातजं तु सर्वधात्वनुसारित्वादाशुकारित्वाद्विरुद्धोपक्रमत्वाच्चासाध्यं विद्यात् ||४२||
 
तत्र वातपित्तश्लेष्मनिमित्ता विसर्पास्त्रयः साध्या भवन्ति; अग्निकर्दमाख्यौ पुनरनुपसृष्टे मर्मणि अनुपगते वा सिरास्नायुमांसक्लेदे साधारणक्रियाभिरुभावेवाभ्यस्यमानौ प्रशान्तिमापद्येयाताम्, अनादरोपक्रान्तः पुनस्तयोरन्यतरो हन्याद्देहमाश्वेवाशीविषवत्; तथा ग्रन्थिविसर्पमजातोपद्रवमारभेत चिकित्सितुम्, उपद्रवोपद्रुतं त्वेनं परिहरेत्; सन्निपातजं तु सर्वधात्वनुसारित्वादाशुकारित्वाद्विरुद्धोपक्रमत्वाच्चासाध्यं विद्यात् ||४२||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
tatra vātapittaślēṣmanimittā visarpāstrayaḥ sādhyā bhavanti; agnikardamākhyau punaranupasr̥ṣṭēmarmaṇi anupagatē vā sirāsnāyumāṁsaklēdē sādhāraṇakriyābhirubhāvēvābhyasyamānaupraśāntimāpadyēyātām, anādarōpakrāntaḥ punastayōranyatarō hanyāddēhamāśvēvāśīviṣavat; tathāgranthivisarpamajātōpadravamārabhēta cikitsitum, upadravōpadrutaṁ tvēnaṁ pariharēt; sannipātajaṁ tusarvadhātvanusāritvādāśukāritvādviruddhōpakramatvāccāsādhyaṁ vidyāt||42||  
 
tatra vātapittaślēṣmanimittā visarpāstrayaḥ sādhyā bhavanti; agnikardamākhyau punaranupasr̥ṣṭēmarmaṇi anupagatē vā sirāsnāyumāṁsaklēdē sādhāraṇakriyābhirubhāvēvābhyasyamānaupraśāntimāpadyēyātām, anādarōpakrāntaḥ punastayōranyatarō hanyāddēhamāśvēvāśīviṣavat; tathāgranthivisarpamajātōpadravamārabhēta cikitsitum, upadravōpadrutaṁ tvēnaṁ pariharēt; sannipātajaṁ tusarvadhātvanusāritvādāśukāritvādviruddhōpakramatvāccāsādhyaṁ vidyāt||42||  
  
 
tatra vātapittashleShmanimittA visarpAstrayaH sAdhyA bhavanti; agnikardamAkhyau punaranupasRuShTemarmaNi anupagate vA sirAsnAyumAMsaklede sAdhAraNakriyAbhirubhAvevAbhyasyamAnauprashAntimApadyeyAtAm, anAdaropakrAntaH punastayoranyataro hanyAddehamAshvevAshIviShavat;tathA granthivisarpamajAtopadravamArabheta cikitsitum, upadravopadrutaM tvenaM pariharet;sannipAtajaM tu sarvadhAtvanusAritvAdAshukAritvAdviruddhopakramatvAccAsAdhyaM vidyAt||42||  
 
tatra vātapittashleShmanimittA visarpAstrayaH sAdhyA bhavanti; agnikardamAkhyau punaranupasRuShTemarmaNi anupagate vA sirAsnAyumAMsaklede sAdhAraNakriyAbhirubhAvevAbhyasyamAnauprashAntimApadyeyAtAm, anAdaropakrAntaH punastayoranyataro hanyAddehamAshvevAshIviShavat;tathA granthivisarpamajAtopadravamArabheta cikitsitum, upadravopadrutaM tvenaM pariharet;sannipAtajaM tu sarvadhAtvanusAritvAdAshukAritvAdviruddhopakramatvAccAsAdhyaM vidyAt||42||  
 +
</div></div>
 +
<div style="text-align:justify;">
 +
Among all types of ''visarpa vatik'', ''paittik'' and [[kapha]]ja these three are curable. ''Agni'' and ''kardam visarpa'' not spreading to vital organs and causing no suppuration of the vessels, ligaments and muscles can be pacified by the general treatment of ''visarpa''. When managed with negligence both may cause death of patients like snake venom. ''Granthi visarpa'' should be treated before complications has arisen, otherwise should be rejected. ''Sannipataja visarpa'' should be taken as incurable because of it is spreading to all [[dhatu]], very fulminant and refractory to treatment.[42]
  
Among all types of ''visarpa vatik'', ''paittik'' and ''kaphaja'' these three are curable. ''Agni'' and ''kardam visarpa'' not spreading to vital organs and causing no suppuration of the vessels, ligaments and muscles can be pacified by the general treatment of ''visarpa''. When managed with negligence both may cause death of patients like snake venom. ''Granthi visarpa'' should be treated before complications has arisen, otherwise should be rejected. ''Sannipataja visarpa'' should be taken as incurable because of it is spreading to all ''dhatus'', very fulminant and refractory to treatment.[42]
+
=== Principles of treatment ===
 
+
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
==== Principles of treatment ====
 
 
 
 
तत्र साध्यानां साधनमनुव्याख्यास्यामः ||४३||  
 
तत्र साध्यानां साधनमनुव्याख्यास्यामः ||४३||  
  
 
लङ्घनोल्लेखने शस्ते तिक्तकानां च सेवनम् |  
 
लङ्घनोल्लेखने शस्ते तिक्तकानां च सेवनम् |  
 +
 
कफस्थानगते सामे रूक्षशीतैः प्रलेपयेत् ||४४||
 
कफस्थानगते सामे रूक्षशीतैः प्रलेपयेत् ||४४||
 
   
 
   
 
पित्तस्थानगतेऽप्येतत् सामे कुर्याच्चिकित्सितम् |  
 
पित्तस्थानगतेऽप्येतत् सामे कुर्याच्चिकित्सितम् |  
 +
 
शोणितस्यावसेकं च विरेकं च विशेषतः ||४५||  
 
शोणितस्यावसेकं च विरेकं च विशेषतः ||४५||  
  
 
मारुताशयसम्भूतेऽप्यादितः स्याद्विरूक्षणम् |  
 
मारुताशयसम्भूतेऽप्यादितः स्याद्विरूक्षणम् |  
 +
 
रक्तपित्तान्वयेऽप्यादौ स्नेहनं न हितं मतम् ||४६||  
 
रक्तपित्तान्वयेऽप्यादौ स्नेहनं न हितं मतम् ||४६||  
  
 
वातोल्बणे तिक्तघृतं पैत्तिके च प्रशस्यते |  
 
वातोल्बणे तिक्तघृतं पैत्तिके च प्रशस्यते |  
 +
 
लघुदोषे, महादोषे पैत्तिके स्याद्विरेचनम् ||४७||  
 
लघुदोषे, महादोषे पैत्तिके स्याद्विरेचनम् ||४७||  
  
 
न घृतं बहुदोषाय देयं यन्न [१] विरेचयेत् |  
 
न घृतं बहुदोषाय देयं यन्न [१] विरेचयेत् |  
 +
 
तेन दोषो ह्युपष्टब्धस्त्वङ्मांसरुधिरं पचेत् ||४८||  
 
तेन दोषो ह्युपष्टब्धस्त्वङ्मांसरुधिरं पचेत् ||४८||  
  
 
तस्माद्विरेकमेवादौ शस्तं विद्याद्विसर्पिणः |  
 
तस्माद्विरेकमेवादौ शस्तं विद्याद्विसर्पिणः |  
 +
 
रुधिरस्यावसेकं च तद्ध्यस्याश्रयसञ्ज्ञितम् ||४९||
 
रुधिरस्यावसेकं च तद्ध्यस्याश्रयसञ्ज्ञितम् ||४९||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
tatra sādhyānāṁ sādhanamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ||43||  
 
tatra sādhyānāṁ sādhanamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ||43||  
  
 
laṅghanōllēkhanē śastē tiktakānāṁ ca sēvanam|  
 
laṅghanōllēkhanē śastē tiktakānāṁ ca sēvanam|  
 +
 
kaphasthānagatē sāmē rūkṣaśītaiḥ pralēpayēt||44||  
 
kaphasthānagatē sāmē rūkṣaśītaiḥ pralēpayēt||44||  
  
 
pittasthānagatē'pyētat sāmē kuryāccikitsitam|  
 
pittasthānagatē'pyētat sāmē kuryāccikitsitam|  
 +
 
śōṇitasyāvasēkaṁ ca virēkaṁ ca viśēṣataḥ||45||
 
śōṇitasyāvasēkaṁ ca virēkaṁ ca viśēṣataḥ||45||
 
   
 
   
 
mārutāśayasambhūtē'pyāditaḥ syādvirūkṣaṇam|  
 
mārutāśayasambhūtē'pyāditaḥ syādvirūkṣaṇam|  
 +
 
raktapittānvayē'pyādau snēhanaṁ na hitaṁ matam||46||  
 
raktapittānvayē'pyādau snēhanaṁ na hitaṁ matam||46||  
  
 
vātōlbaṇē tiktaghr̥taṁ paittikē ca praśasyatē|  
 
vātōlbaṇē tiktaghr̥taṁ paittikē ca praśasyatē|  
 +
 
laghudōṣē, mahādōṣē paittikē syādvirēcanam||47||  
 
laghudōṣē, mahādōṣē paittikē syādvirēcanam||47||  
  
 
na ghr̥taṁ bahudōṣāya dēyaṁ yanna [1] virēcayēt|  
 
na ghr̥taṁ bahudōṣāya dēyaṁ yanna [1] virēcayēt|  
 +
 
tēna dōṣō hyupaṣṭabdhastvaṅmāṁsarudhiraṁ pacēt||48||  
 
tēna dōṣō hyupaṣṭabdhastvaṅmāṁsarudhiraṁ pacēt||48||  
  
 
tasmādvirēkamēvādau śastaṁ vidyādvisarpiṇaḥ|  
 
tasmādvirēkamēvādau śastaṁ vidyādvisarpiṇaḥ|  
 +
 
rudhirasyāvasēkaṁ ca taddhyasyāśrayasañjñitam||49||  
 
rudhirasyāvasēkaṁ ca taddhyasyāśrayasañjñitam||49||  
  
Line 615: Line 719:
  
 
la~gghanollekhane shaste tiktakAnAM ca sevanam|  
 
la~gghanollekhane shaste tiktakAnAM ca sevanam|  
 +
 
kaphasthAnagate sAme rūkṣashItaiH pralepayet||44||  
 
kaphasthAnagate sAme rūkṣashItaiH pralepayet||44||  
  
 
pittasthAnagate~apyetat sAme kuryAccikitsitam|  
 
pittasthAnagate~apyetat sAme kuryAccikitsitam|  
 +
 
shoNitasyAvasekaM ca virekaM ca visheShataH||45||  
 
shoNitasyAvasekaM ca virekaM ca visheShataH||45||  
  
 
mArutAshayasambhUte~apyAditaH syAdvirūkṣaNam|  
 
mArutAshayasambhUte~apyAditaH syAdvirūkṣaNam|  
 +
 
raktapittAnvaye~apyAdau snehanaM na hitaM matam||46||
 
raktapittAnvaye~apyAdau snehanaM na hitaM matam||46||
 
   
 
   
 
vAtolbaNe tiktaghRutaM paittike ca prashasyate|  
 
vAtolbaNe tiktaghRutaM paittike ca prashasyate|  
 +
 
laghudoShe, mahAdoShe paittike syAdvirecanam||47||
 
laghudoShe, mahAdoShe paittike syAdvirecanam||47||
 
   
 
   
 
na ghRutaM bahudōṣaya deyaM yanna [1] virecayet|  
 
na ghRutaM bahudōṣaya deyaM yanna [1] virecayet|  
 +
 
tena doSho hyupaShTabdhastva~gmAMsarudhiraM pacet||48||  
 
tena doSho hyupaShTabdhastva~gmAMsarudhiraM pacet||48||  
  
 
tasmAdvirekamevAdau shastaM vidyAdvisarpiNaH|  
 
tasmAdvirekamevAdau shastaM vidyAdvisarpiNaH|  
 +
 
rudhirasyAvasekaM ca taddhyasyAshrayasa~jj~jitam||49||  
 
rudhirasyAvasekaM ca taddhyasyAshrayasa~jj~jitam||49||  
 +
</div></div>
  
 
Now the treatment of the curable varieties of ''visarpa'' will be described.  
 
Now the treatment of the curable varieties of ''visarpa'' will be described.  
  
If the ''visarpa'' is caused with ''ama dosha'' (''dosha'' in the state of incomplete transformation) and is located in ''kaphasthana'' (in thorax and upper body parts), then ''langhana'' (fasting therapy), ''vamana'' (emesis) therapy, ''tikta'' (bitter) drugs internally and application of paste of drugs with dry and cold properties externally is beneficial.  
+
If the ''visarpa'' is caused with ama [[dosha]]([[dosha]] in the state of incomplete transformation) and is located in [[kapha]]sthana (in thorax and upper body parts), then [[langhana]] (fasting therapy), [[vamana]] (emesis) therapy, ''tikta'' (bitter) drugs internally and application of paste of drugs with dry and cold properties externally is beneficial.  
  
The same treatment should be adopted in case of association of ''ama'' and location in ''pitta sthana'' (abdomen and middle parts of body).  
+
The same treatment should be adopted in case of association of ''ama'' and location in [[pitta]] sthana (abdomen and middle parts of body).  
  
In addition, ''raktamokshana'' (blood letting) and ''virechana'' (purgation therapy) are specially indicated.  
+
In addition, [[rakta]]mokshana (blood letting) and [[virechana]] (purgation therapy) are specially indicated.  
  
If ''sama'' (with ''ama dosha'') ''visarpa'' is arouse from ''vatashaya'' (pelvis and lower part of body) ununctuous measures are indicated in the beginning. Even in association with ''rakta-pitta'' uncting measure is not regarded as beneficial in the beginning.  
+
If ''sama'' (with ama [[dosha]]) ''visarpa'' is arouse from ''vatashaya'' (pelvis and lower part of body) ununctuous measures are indicated in the beginning. Even in association with [[rakta]]-[[pitta]] uncting measure is not regarded as beneficial in the beginning.  
  
In ''vataja visarpa'' and ''paittika visarpa'' of mild aggravated ''dosha tiktaka ghritam'' is beneficial. But if the ''pitta dosha'' is excessively aggravated then ''virechana'' should be given.  
+
In [[vata]]ja visarpa and paittika visarpa of mild aggravated [[dosha]] tiktaka ghritam is beneficial. But if the [[pitta]] [[dosha]] is excessively aggravated then [[virechana]] should be given.  
  
In the condition of excessively aggravated ''dosha,'' ghee should not be given at first which does not cause ''virechana''. Because non purgating ghee occlude the ''dosha'' resulting in decomposed skin, flesh and blood. Hence in ''visarpa virechana'' followed by ''raktamokshana'' is recommended because the disorder is located in blood.[43-49]
+
In the condition of excessively aggravated [[dosha]], ghee should not be given at first which does not cause [[virechana]]. Because non purgating ghee occlude the [[dosha]] resulting in decomposed skin, flesh and blood. Hence in visarpa, [[virechana]] followed by [[rakta]]mokshana is recommended because the disorder is located in blood.[43-49]
  
==== Formulations used in ''visarpa'' ====
+
=== Formulations used in ''visarpa'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
इति वीसर्पनुत् प्रोक्तं समासेन चिकित्सितम् |  
 
इति वीसर्पनुत् प्रोक्तं समासेन चिकित्सितम् |  
 +
 
एतदेव पुनः सर्वं व्यासतः सम्प्रवक्ष्यते ||५०||  
 
एतदेव पुनः सर्वं व्यासतः सम्प्रवक्ष्यते ||५०||  
  
 
मदनं मधुकं निम्बं वत्सकस्य फलानि च |  
 
मदनं मधुकं निम्बं वत्सकस्य फलानि च |  
 +
 
वमनं सम्प्रदातव्यं विसर्पे कफपित्तजे ||५१||  
 
वमनं सम्प्रदातव्यं विसर्पे कफपित्तजे ||५१||  
  
 
पटोलपिचुमर्दाभ्यां पिप्पल्या मदनेन च |  
 
पटोलपिचुमर्दाभ्यां पिप्पल्या मदनेन च |  
 +
 
विसर्पे वमनं शस्तं तथा चेन्द्रयवैः सह ||५२||  
 
विसर्पे वमनं शस्तं तथा चेन्द्रयवैः सह ||५२||  
  
 
यांश्च योगान् प्रवक्ष्याभि कल्पेषु कफपित्तिनाम् |  
 
यांश्च योगान् प्रवक्ष्याभि कल्पेषु कफपित्तिनाम् |  
 +
 
विसर्पिणां प्रयोज्यास्ते दोषनिर्हरणाः शिवाः ||५३||
 
विसर्पिणां प्रयोज्यास्ते दोषनिर्हरणाः शिवाः ||५३||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
iti vīsarpanut prōktaṁ samāsēna cikitsitam|  
 
iti vīsarpanut prōktaṁ samāsēna cikitsitam|  
 +
 
ētadēva punaḥ sarvaṁ vyāsataḥ sampravakṣyatē||50||  
 
ētadēva punaḥ sarvaṁ vyāsataḥ sampravakṣyatē||50||  
  
 
madanaṁ madhukaṁ nimbaṁ vatsakasya phalāni ca|  
 
madanaṁ madhukaṁ nimbaṁ vatsakasya phalāni ca|  
 +
 
vamanaṁ sampradātavyaṁ visarpē kaphapittajē||51||  
 
vamanaṁ sampradātavyaṁ visarpē kaphapittajē||51||  
  
 
paṭōlapicumardābhyāṁ pippalyā madanēna ca|  
 
paṭōlapicumardābhyāṁ pippalyā madanēna ca|  
 +
 
visarpē vamanaṁ śastaṁ tathā cēndrayavaiḥ saha||52||  
 
visarpē vamanaṁ śastaṁ tathā cēndrayavaiḥ saha||52||  
  
 
yāṁśca yōgān pravakṣyābhi kalpēṣu kaphapittinām|  
 
yāṁśca yōgān pravakṣyābhi kalpēṣu kaphapittinām|  
 +
 
visarpiṇāṁ prayōjyāstē dōṣanirharaṇāḥ śivāḥ||53||  
 
visarpiṇāṁ prayōjyāstē dōṣanirharaṇāḥ śivāḥ||53||  
  
 
iti vIsarpanut proktaM samAsena cikitsitam|  
 
iti vIsarpanut proktaM samAsena cikitsitam|  
 +
 
etadeva punaH sarvaM vyAsataH sampravakShyate||50||  
 
etadeva punaH sarvaM vyAsataH sampravakShyate||50||  
  
 
madanaM madhukaM nimbaM vatsakasya phalAni ca|  
 
madanaM madhukaM nimbaM vatsakasya phalAni ca|  
 +
 
vamanaM sampradAtavyaM visarpe kaphapittaje||51||  
 
vamanaM sampradAtavyaM visarpe kaphapittaje||51||  
  
 
patōlapicumardAbhyAM pippalyA madanena ca|  
 
patōlapicumardAbhyAM pippalyA madanena ca|  
 +
 
visarpe vamanaM shastaM tathA cendrayavaiH saha||52||  
 
visarpe vamanaM shastaM tathA cendrayavaiH saha||52||  
  
 
yAMshca yōgan pravakShyAbhi kalpeShu kaphapittinAm|  
 
yAMshca yōgan pravakShyAbhi kalpeShu kaphapittinAm|  
 +
 
visarpiNAM prayojyAste dōṣanirharaNAH shivAH||53||
 
visarpiNAM prayojyAste dōṣanirharaNAH shivAH||53||
 +
</div></div>
  
 
Thus the treatment principles of ''visarpa'' have been described in brief. The same is being detailed further.  
 
Thus the treatment principles of ''visarpa'' have been described in brief. The same is being detailed further.  
 
   
 
   
In ''kapha pittaja visarpa'', ''vamana'' should be given with the ''madana'' (Randia spinosa), ''madhuka'' (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), ''nimba'' (Azadirachta indica), and fruits of ''vatsaka'' (Holarrhena antidysenterica Linn).  
+
In [[kapha]] [[pitta]]ja visarpa, [[vamana]] should be given with the ''madana'' (Randia spinosa), ''madhuka'' (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), ''nimba'' (Azadirachta indica), and fruits of ''vatsaka'' (Holarrhena antidysenterica Linn).  
  
In ''visarpa vamana'' is beneficial with ''patola'' (Trichosanthes dioica Roxb), ''pichumarda'' (Azadirachta indica), ''pippali'' (Piper longum linn), ''madana'' (Randia spinosa) and ''indrayava'' (Holarrhena antidysenterica Linn).  
+
In visarpa [[vamana]] is beneficial with ''patola'' (Trichosanthes dioica Roxb), ''pichumarda'' (Azadirachta indica), ''pippali'' (Piper longum linn), ''madana'' (Randia spinosa) and ''indrayava'' (Holarrhena antidysenterica Linn).  
 +
 
 +
Further, all those formulations which will be described in ''kalpasthana'' in connection with the disorders of [[kapha]] [[pitta]] should be used for the patients of ''visarpa'' as well because they are eliminative of morbid [[dosha]] and are beneficial.[50-53]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
Further, all those formulations which will be described in ''kalpasthana'' in connection with the disorders of ''kapha pitta'' should be used for the patients of ''visarpa'' as well because they are eliminative of morbid ''dosha'' and are beneficial.[50-53]
 
 
 
मुस्तनिम्बपटोलानां चन्दनोत्पलयोरपि |  
 
मुस्तनिम्बपटोलानां चन्दनोत्पलयोरपि |  
 +
 
सारिवामलकोशीरमुस्तानां वा विचक्षणः ||५४||  
 
सारिवामलकोशीरमुस्तानां वा विचक्षणः ||५४||  
  
 
कषायान् पाययेद्वैद्यः सिद्धान् वीसर्पनाशनान् |  
 
कषायान् पाययेद्वैद्यः सिद्धान् वीसर्पनाशनान् |  
 +
 
किराततिक्तकं लोध्रं चन्दनं सदुरालभम् ||५५||  
 
किराततिक्तकं लोध्रं चन्दनं सदुरालभम् ||५५||  
  
 
नागरं पद्मकिञ्जल्कमुत्पलं सबिभीतकम् |  
 
नागरं पद्मकिञ्जल्कमुत्पलं सबिभीतकम् |  
 +
 
मधुकं नागपुष्पं च दद्याद्वीसर्पशान्तये ||५६||  
 
मधुकं नागपुष्पं च दद्याद्वीसर्पशान्तये ||५६||  
  
 
प्रपौण्डरीकं मधुकं पद्मकिञ्जल्कमुत्पलम् |  
 
प्रपौण्डरीकं मधुकं पद्मकिञ्जल्कमुत्पलम् |  
 +
 
नागपुष्पं च लोध्रं च तेनैव विधिना पिबेत् ||५७||  
 
नागपुष्पं च लोध्रं च तेनैव विधिना पिबेत् ||५७||  
  
 
द्राक्षां पर्पटकं शुण्ठीं गुडूचीं धन्वयासकम् |  
 
द्राक्षां पर्पटकं शुण्ठीं गुडूचीं धन्वयासकम् |  
 +
 
निशापर्युषितं दद्यात्तृष्णावीसर्पशान्तये ||५८||  
 
निशापर्युषितं दद्यात्तृष्णावीसर्पशान्तये ||५८||  
  
 
पटोलं पिचुमर्दं च दार्वीं कटुकरोहिणीम् |  
 
पटोलं पिचुमर्दं च दार्वीं कटुकरोहिणीम् |  
 +
 
यष्ट्याह्वां त्रायमाणां च दद्याद्वीसर्पशान्तये ||५९||  
 
यष्ट्याह्वां त्रायमाणां च दद्याद्वीसर्पशान्तये ||५९||  
  
 
पटोलादिकषायं वा पिबेत्त्रिफलया सह |  
 
पटोलादिकषायं वा पिबेत्त्रिफलया सह |  
 +
 
मसूरविदलैर्युक्तं घृतमिश्रं प्रदापयेत् ||६०||  
 
मसूरविदलैर्युक्तं घृतमिश्रं प्रदापयेत् ||६०||  
  
 
पटोलपत्रमुद्गानां रसमामलकस्य च |  
 
पटोलपत्रमुद्गानां रसमामलकस्य च |  
 +
 
पाययेत घृतोन्मिश्रं नरं वीसर्पपीडितम् ||६१||
 
पाययेत घृतोन्मिश्रं नरं वीसर्पपीडितम् ||६१||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
mustānimbapaṭōlānāṁ candanōtpalayōrapi|  
 
mustānimbapaṭōlānāṁ candanōtpalayōrapi|  
 +
 
sārivāmalakōśīramustānāṁ vā vicakṣaṇaḥ||54||  
 
sārivāmalakōśīramustānāṁ vā vicakṣaṇaḥ||54||  
  
 
kaṣāyān pāyayēdvaidyaḥ siddhān vīsarpanāśanān|  
 
kaṣāyān pāyayēdvaidyaḥ siddhān vīsarpanāśanān|  
 +
 
kirātatiktakaṁ lōdhraṁ candanaṁ sadurālabham||55||  
 
kirātatiktakaṁ lōdhraṁ candanaṁ sadurālabham||55||  
  
 
nāgaraṁ padmakiñjalkamutpalaṁ sabibhītakam|  
 
nāgaraṁ padmakiñjalkamutpalaṁ sabibhītakam|  
 +
 
madhukaṁ nāgapuṣpaṁ ca dadyādvīsarpaśāntayē||56||  
 
madhukaṁ nāgapuṣpaṁ ca dadyādvīsarpaśāntayē||56||  
  
 
prapauṇḍarīkaṁ madhukaṁ padmakiñjalkamutpalam|  
 
prapauṇḍarīkaṁ madhukaṁ padmakiñjalkamutpalam|  
 +
 
nāgapuṣpaṁ ca lōdhraṁ ca tēnaiva vidhinā pibēt||57||  
 
nāgapuṣpaṁ ca lōdhraṁ ca tēnaiva vidhinā pibēt||57||  
  
 
drākṣāṁ parpaṭakaṁ śuṇṭhīṁ guḍūcīṁ dhanvayāsakam|  
 
drākṣāṁ parpaṭakaṁ śuṇṭhīṁ guḍūcīṁ dhanvayāsakam|  
 +
 
niśāparyuṣitaṁ dadyāttr̥ṣṇāvīsarpaśāntayē||58||  
 
niśāparyuṣitaṁ dadyāttr̥ṣṇāvīsarpaśāntayē||58||  
  
 
paṭōlaṁ picumardaṁ ca dārvīṁ kaṭukarōhiṇīm|  
 
paṭōlaṁ picumardaṁ ca dārvīṁ kaṭukarōhiṇīm|  
 +
 
yaṣṭyāhvāṁ trāyamāṇāṁ ca dadyādvīsarpaśāntayē||59||  
 
yaṣṭyāhvāṁ trāyamāṇāṁ ca dadyādvīsarpaśāntayē||59||  
  
 
paṭōlādikaṣāyaṁ vā pibēttriphalayā saha|  
 
paṭōlādikaṣāyaṁ vā pibēttriphalayā saha|  
 +
 
masūravidalairyuktaṁ ghr̥tamiśraṁ pradāpayēt||60||  
 
masūravidalairyuktaṁ ghr̥tamiśraṁ pradāpayēt||60||  
  
 
paṭōlapatramudgānāṁ rasamāmalakasya ca|  
 
paṭōlapatramudgānāṁ rasamāmalakasya ca|  
 +
 
pāyayēta ghr̥tōnmiśraṁ naraṁ vīsarpapīḍitam||61||  
 
pāyayēta ghr̥tōnmiśraṁ naraṁ vīsarpapīḍitam||61||  
  
 
mustānimbapatōlanAM candanotpalayorapi|  
 
mustānimbapatōlanAM candanotpalayorapi|  
 +
 
sArivAmalakoshIramustānAM vA vicakShaNaH||54||  
 
sArivAmalakoshIramustānAM vA vicakShaNaH||54||  
  
 
kaShAyAn pAyayedvaidyaH siddhAn vIsarpanAshanAn|  
 
kaShAyAn pAyayedvaidyaH siddhAn vIsarpanAshanAn|  
 +
 
kirAtatiktakaM lōdhraM candanaM sadurAlabham||55||  
 
kirAtatiktakaM lōdhraM candanaM sadurAlabham||55||  
  
 
nAgaraM padmaki~jjalkamutpalaM sabibhItakam|  
 
nAgaraM padmaki~jjalkamutpalaM sabibhItakam|  
 +
 
madhukaM nAgapuShpaM ca dadyAdvIsarpashAntaye||56||  
 
madhukaM nAgapuShpaM ca dadyAdvIsarpashAntaye||56||  
  
 
prapauNDarIkaM madhukaM padmaki~jjalkamutpalam|  
 
prapauNDarIkaM madhukaM padmaki~jjalkamutpalam|  
 +
 
nAgapuShpaM ca lōdhraM ca tenaiva vidhinA pibet||57||  
 
nAgapuShpaM ca lōdhraM ca tenaiva vidhinA pibet||57||  
  
 
drAkShAM parpaTakaM shuNThIM guDUcIM dhanvayAsakam|  
 
drAkShAM parpaTakaM shuNThIM guDUcIM dhanvayAsakam|  
 +
 
nishAparyuShitaM dadyAttRuShNAvIsarpashAntaye||58||  
 
nishAparyuShitaM dadyAttRuShNAvIsarpashAntaye||58||  
  
 
patōlaM picumardaM ca dArvIM kaTukarōhinim|  
 
patōlaM picumardaM ca dArvIM kaTukarōhinim|  
 +
 
yaShTyAhvAM trAyamANAM ca dadyAdvIsarpashAntaye||59||  
 
yaShTyAhvAM trAyamANAM ca dadyAdvIsarpashAntaye||59||  
  
patōladikaShAyaM vA pibettriphalayA saha|  
+
patōladikaShAyaM vA pibettriphalayA saha|
 +
 
masUravidalairyuktaM ghRutamishraM pradApayet||60||  
 
masUravidalairyuktaM ghRutamishraM pradApayet||60||  
  
 
patōlapatramudgAnAM rasamAmalakasya ca|  
 
patōlapatramudgAnAM rasamAmalakasya ca|  
 +
 
pAyayeta ghRutonmishraM naraM vIsarpapIDitam||61||
 
pAyayeta ghRutonmishraM naraM vIsarpapIDitam||61||
 +
</div></div>
  
 
The skillful physician should administer the decoctions of tested efficacy for the cure of ''visarpa'' made up of ''musta'' (Cyperus rotundus linn), ''nimba'' (Azadirachta indica) and ''patola'' (Trichosanthes dioica Roxb) or ''chandana'' (Santalum album linn) and utpal (Nymphaea nouchali) or ''sariva'' (Hemidesmus indicus), ''amalaki'' (Emblica officinalis), ''ushira'' (Vetiveria zizanioidis Linn) and ''musta'' (Cyperus rotundus linn).  
 
The skillful physician should administer the decoctions of tested efficacy for the cure of ''visarpa'' made up of ''musta'' (Cyperus rotundus linn), ''nimba'' (Azadirachta indica) and ''patola'' (Trichosanthes dioica Roxb) or ''chandana'' (Santalum album linn) and utpal (Nymphaea nouchali) or ''sariva'' (Hemidesmus indicus), ''amalaki'' (Emblica officinalis), ''ushira'' (Vetiveria zizanioidis Linn) and ''musta'' (Cyperus rotundus linn).  
Line 778: Line 931:
 
Physician should administer ''patola patra'' (Trichosanthes dioica Roxb.), ''mudga'' (green gram) and ''amalaki'' juice (Emblica officinalis) mixed with ghee. [54-61]
 
Physician should administer ''patola patra'' (Trichosanthes dioica Roxb.), ''mudga'' (green gram) and ''amalaki'' juice (Emblica officinalis) mixed with ghee. [54-61]
  
==== Formulations for ''dosha'' situated in ''koshtha, pitta'' dominant ''visarpa'' and ''virechana'' ====
+
=== Formulations for [[dosha]] situated in koshtha, [[pitta]] dominant ''visarpa'' and [[virechana]] ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
यच्च सर्पिर्महातिक्तं पित्तकुष्ठनिबर्हणम् |  
 
यच्च सर्पिर्महातिक्तं पित्तकुष्ठनिबर्हणम् |  
 +
 
निर्दिष्टं तदपि प्राज्ञो दद्याद्वीसर्पशान्तये ||६२||  
 
निर्दिष्टं तदपि प्राज्ञो दद्याद्वीसर्पशान्तये ||६२||  
  
 
त्रायमाणाघृतं सिद्धं गौल्मिके यदुदाहृतम् |  
 
त्रायमाणाघृतं सिद्धं गौल्मिके यदुदाहृतम् |  
 +
 
विसर्पाणां प्रशान्त्यर्थं दद्यात्तदपि बुद्धिमान् ||६३||  
 
विसर्पाणां प्रशान्त्यर्थं दद्यात्तदपि बुद्धिमान् ||६३||  
  
त्रिवृच्चूर्णं समालोड्य सर्पिषा पयसाऽपि वा |  
+
त्रिवृच्चूर्णं समालोड्य सर्पिषा पयसाऽपि वा |
 +
 
घर्माम्बुना वा संयोज्य मृद्वीकानां रसेन वा ||६४||  
 
घर्माम्बुना वा संयोज्य मृद्वीकानां रसेन वा ||६४||  
  
 
विरेकार्थं प्रयोक्तव्यं सिद्धं वीसर्पनाशनम् |  
 
विरेकार्थं प्रयोक्तव्यं सिद्धं वीसर्पनाशनम् |  
 +
 
त्रायमाणाशृतं वाऽपि पयो दद्याद्विरेचनम् ||६५||  
 
त्रायमाणाशृतं वाऽपि पयो दद्याद्विरेचनम् ||६५||  
  
 
त्रिफलारससंयुक्तं सर्पिस्त्रिवृतया सह |  
 
त्रिफलारससंयुक्तं सर्पिस्त्रिवृतया सह |  
 +
 
प्रयोक्तव्यं विरेकार्थं विसर्पज्वरनाशनम् ||६६||  
 
प्रयोक्तव्यं विरेकार्थं विसर्पज्वरनाशनम् ||६६||  
  
 
रसमामलकानां वा घृतमिश्रं प्रदापयेत् |  
 
रसमामलकानां वा घृतमिश्रं प्रदापयेत् |  
 +
 
स एव गुरुकोष्ठाय त्रिवृच्चूर्णयुतो हितः ||६७||
 
स एव गुरुकोष्ठाय त्रिवृच्चूर्णयुतो हितः ||६७||
  
 
दोषे कोष्ठगते भूय एतत् कुर्याच्चिकित्सितम् |68|
 
दोषे कोष्ठगते भूय एतत् कुर्याच्चिकित्सितम् |68|
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 +
yacca sarpirmahātiktaṁ pittakuṣṭhanibarhaṇam|
  
yacca sarpirmahātiktaṁ pittakuṣṭhanibarhaṇam|
 
 
nirdiṣṭaṁ tadapi prājñō dadyādvīsarpaśāntayē||62||  
 
nirdiṣṭaṁ tadapi prājñō dadyādvīsarpaśāntayē||62||  
  
 
trāyamāṇāghr̥taṁ siddhaṁ gaulmikē yadudāhr̥tam|  
 
trāyamāṇāghr̥taṁ siddhaṁ gaulmikē yadudāhr̥tam|  
 +
 
visarpāṇāṁ praśāntyarthaṁ dadyāttadapi buddhimān||63||  
 
visarpāṇāṁ praśāntyarthaṁ dadyāttadapi buddhimān||63||  
  
 
trivr̥ccūrṇaṁ samālōḍya sarpiṣā payasā'pi vā|  
 
trivr̥ccūrṇaṁ samālōḍya sarpiṣā payasā'pi vā|  
 +
 
gharmāmbunā vā saṁyōjya mr̥dvīkānāṁ rasēna vā||64||  
 
gharmāmbunā vā saṁyōjya mr̥dvīkānāṁ rasēna vā||64||  
  
 
virēkārthaṁ prayōktavyaṁ siddhaṁ vīsarpanāśanam|  
 
virēkārthaṁ prayōktavyaṁ siddhaṁ vīsarpanāśanam|  
 +
 
trāyamāṇāśr̥taṁ vā'pi payō dadyādvirēcanam||65||  
 
trāyamāṇāśr̥taṁ vā'pi payō dadyādvirēcanam||65||  
  
 
triphalārasasaṁyuktaṁ sarpistrivr̥tayā saha|  
 
triphalārasasaṁyuktaṁ sarpistrivr̥tayā saha|  
 +
 
prayōktavyaṁ virēkārthaṁ visarpajvaranāśanam||66||  
 
prayōktavyaṁ virēkārthaṁ visarpajvaranāśanam||66||  
  
 
rasamāmalakānāṁ vā ghr̥tamiśraṁ pradāpayēt|  
 
rasamāmalakānāṁ vā ghr̥tamiśraṁ pradāpayēt|  
 +
 
sa ēva gurukōṣṭhāya trivr̥ccūrṇayutō hitaḥ||67||  
 
sa ēva gurukōṣṭhāya trivr̥ccūrṇayutō hitaḥ||67||  
  
Line 821: Line 988:
  
 
yacca sarpirmahAtiktaM pittakuShThanibarhaNam|  
 
yacca sarpirmahAtiktaM pittakuShThanibarhaNam|  
 +
 
nirdiShTaM tadapi prAj~jo dadyAdvIsarpashAntaye||62||  
 
nirdiShTaM tadapi prAj~jo dadyAdvIsarpashAntaye||62||  
  
 
trAyamANAghRutaM siddhaM gaulmike yadudAhRutam|  
 
trAyamANAghRutaM siddhaM gaulmike yadudAhRutam|  
 +
 
visarpANAM prashAntyarthaM dadyAttadapi buddhimAn||63||  
 
visarpANAM prashAntyarthaM dadyAttadapi buddhimAn||63||  
  
 
trivRuccUrNaM samAloDya sarpiShA payasA~api vA|  
 
trivRuccUrNaM samAloDya sarpiShA payasA~api vA|  
 +
 
gharmAmbunA vA saMyojya mRudvIkAnAM rasena vA||64||  
 
gharmAmbunA vA saMyojya mRudvIkAnAM rasena vA||64||  
  
 
virekArthaM prayoktavyaM siddhaM vIsarpanAshanam|  
 
virekArthaM prayoktavyaM siddhaM vIsarpanAshanam|  
 +
 
trAyamANAshRutaM vA~api payo dadyAdvirecanam||65||  
 
trAyamANAshRutaM vA~api payo dadyAdvirecanam||65||  
  
 
triphalArasasaMyuktaM sarpistrivRutayA saha|  
 
triphalArasasaMyuktaM sarpistrivRutayA saha|  
 +
 
prayoktavyaM virekArthaM visarpajvaranAshanam||66||  
 
prayoktavyaM virekArthaM visarpajvaranAshanam||66||  
  
 
rasamAmalakAnAM vA ghRutamishraM pradApayet|  
 
rasamAmalakAnAM vA ghRutamishraM pradApayet|  
 +
 
sa eva gurukoShThAya trivRuccUrNayuto hitaH||67||  
 
sa eva gurukoShThAya trivRuccUrNayuto hitaH||67||  
  
 
doShe koShThagate bhUya etat kuryAccikitsitam|68|  
 
doShe koShThagate bhUya etat kuryAccikitsitam|68|  
 +
</div></div>
  
 
The ''mahatikta ghritam'' indicated in ''paittika kustha'' should also be given by the intelligent physician for the alleviation of ''visarpa''.  
 
The ''mahatikta ghritam'' indicated in ''paittika kustha'' should also be given by the intelligent physician for the alleviation of ''visarpa''.  
Line 844: Line 1,018:
 
''Trayamana ghritam'' of tested efficacy mentioned in the treatment of ''gulma'' should be administered by the brilliant physician to alleviate ''visarpa''.  
 
''Trayamana ghritam'' of tested efficacy mentioned in the treatment of ''gulma'' should be administered by the brilliant physician to alleviate ''visarpa''.  
  
The powder of ''trivritta'' (Operculina turpethum Linn) mixed with ghee or milk or hot water or ''mridvika'' (Vitis vinifera Linn) juice should be administered for ''virechana'' and is tested to alleviate ''visarpa'' or ''trayamana'' (Gentiana kurroo) decocted with milk should be given for ''virechana''.  
+
The powder of ''trivritta'' (Operculina turpethum Linn) mixed with ghee or milk or hot water or ''mridvika'' (Vitis vinifera Linn) juice should be administered for [[virechana]] and is tested to alleviate ''visarpa'' or ''trayamana'' (Gentiana kurroo) decocted with milk should be given for [[virechana]].  
  
The decoction of ''triphala'' (''Haritaki, Bibhitaki'' and ''Amalaki'') mixed with ghee and ''trivritta'' (Operculina turpethum Linn) and used for ''virechana'' to alleviate ''visarpa'' and ''jwara''.
+
The decoction of ''triphala'' (''Haritaki, Bibhitaki'' and ''Amalaki'') mixed with ghee and ''trivritta'' (Operculina turpethum Linn) and used for [[virechana]] to alleviate ''visarpa'' and ''jwara''.
 
   
 
   
 
The juice of ''amalaki'' (Emblica officinalis) mixed with ghee should be administered in ''visarpa'' patient of heavy bowel the same preparation mixed with ''trivritta'' (Operculina turpethum Linn) powder is beneficial.  
 
The juice of ''amalaki'' (Emblica officinalis) mixed with ghee should be administered in ''visarpa'' patient of heavy bowel the same preparation mixed with ''trivritta'' (Operculina turpethum Linn) powder is beneficial.  
  
When the morbid ''dosha'' are situated in ''kostha'' (internally), these measures should be administered.[62-67]
+
When the morbid [[dosha]] are situated in ''kostha'' (internally), these measures should be administered.[62-67]
  
==== Formulations for ''dosha'' situated in ''shakha'' and modes of blood letting ====
+
=== Formulations for [[dosha]] situated in ''shakha'' and modes of blood letting ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
शाखादुष्टे तु रुधिरे रक्तमेवादितो हरेत् ||६८||  
 
शाखादुष्टे तु रुधिरे रक्तमेवादितो हरेत् ||६८||  
  
 
भिषग्वातान्वितं रक्तं विषाणेन विनिर्हरेत् |  
 
भिषग्वातान्वितं रक्तं विषाणेन विनिर्हरेत् |  
 +
 
पित्तान्वितं जलौकोभिः, कफान्वितमलाबुभिः ||६९||  
 
पित्तान्वितं जलौकोभिः, कफान्वितमलाबुभिः ||६९||  
  
 
यथासन्नं विकारस्य व्यधयेदाशु वा सिराम् |  
 
यथासन्नं विकारस्य व्यधयेदाशु वा सिराम् |  
 +
 
त्वङ्मांसस्नायुसङ्क्लेदो रक्तक्लेदाद्धि जायते ||७०||
 
त्वङ्मांसस्नायुसङ्क्लेदो रक्तक्लेदाद्धि जायते ||७०||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
śākhāduṣṭē tu rudhirē raktamēvāditō harēt||68||  
 
śākhāduṣṭē tu rudhirē raktamēvāditō harēt||68||  
  
 
bhiṣagvātānvitaṁ raktaṁ viṣāṇēna vinirharēt|  
 
bhiṣagvātānvitaṁ raktaṁ viṣāṇēna vinirharēt|  
 +
 
pittānvitaṁ jalaukōbhiḥ, kaphānvitamalābubhiḥ||69||  
 
pittānvitaṁ jalaukōbhiḥ, kaphānvitamalābubhiḥ||69||  
  
 
yathāsannaṁ vikārasya vyadhayēdāśu vā sirām|  
 
yathāsannaṁ vikārasya vyadhayēdāśu vā sirām|  
 +
 
tvaṅmāṁsasnāyusaṅklēdō raktaklēdāddhi jāyatē||70||  
 
tvaṅmāṁsasnāyusaṅklēdō raktaklēdāddhi jāyatē||70||  
  
Line 873: Line 1,053:
  
 
bhiShagvātanvitaM raktaM viShANena vinirharet|  
 
bhiShagvātanvitaM raktaM viShANena vinirharet|  
 +
 
pittAnvitaM jalaukobhiH, kaphAnvitamalAbubhiH||69||  
 
pittAnvitaM jalaukobhiH, kaphAnvitamalAbubhiH||69||  
  
 
yathAsannaM vikArasya vyadhayedAshu vA sirAm|  
 
yathAsannaM vikArasya vyadhayedAshu vA sirAm|  
 +
 
tva~gmAMsasnAyusa~gkledo raktakledAddhi jAyate||70||
 
tva~gmAMsasnAyusa~gkledo raktakledAddhi jAyate||70||
 +
</div></div>
  
If ''dosha'' in ''shakha'' (body elements) vitiate the blood then ''raktamokshana'' should be administered at first. The physician should use ''vishana'' (deer horn) in ''vata'' dominance, ''jalauka'' (Hirudinea medicinalis) in ''pitta'' dominance and ''alabu'' (lagenaria siceraria) in ''kapha'' dominance for blood letting or physician should perform ''siravyadha'' (blood letting through vein) promptly from the adjacent vein to the affected part, without which ''rakta kleda'' (putrifying blood content) gives rise to decomposed skin, flesh and ligaments. [68-70]
+
If [[dosha]] in ''shakha'' (body elements) vitiate the blood then ''raktamokshana'' should be administered at first. The physician should use ''vishana'' (deer horn) in [[vata]] dominance, ''jalauka'' (Hirudinea medicinalis) in [[pitta]] dominance and ''alabu'' (lagenaria siceraria) in [[kapha]] dominance for blood letting or physician should perform ''siravyadha'' (blood letting through vein) promptly from the adjacent vein to the affected part, without which ''rakta kleda'' (putrifying blood content) gives rise to decomposed skin, flesh and ligaments. [68-70]
  
==== External applications ====
+
=== External applications ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
अन्तःशरीरे [१] संशुद्धे दोषे त्वङ्मांससंश्रिते |  
 
अन्तःशरीरे [१] संशुद्धे दोषे त्वङ्मांससंश्रिते |  
 +
 
आदितो वाऽल्पदोषाणां क्रिया बाह्या प्रवक्ष्यते ||७१||
 
आदितो वाऽल्पदोषाणां क्रिया बाह्या प्रवक्ष्यते ||७१||
  
 
उदुम्बरत्वङ्मधुकं पद्मकिञ्जल्कमुत्पलम् |  
 
उदुम्बरत्वङ्मधुकं पद्मकिञ्जल्कमुत्पलम् |  
 +
 
नागपुष्पं प्रियङ्गुश्च प्रदेहः सघृतो हितः ||७२||
 
नागपुष्पं प्रियङ्गुश्च प्रदेहः सघृतो हितः ||७२||
  
 
न्यग्रोधपादास्तरुणाः कदलीगर्भसंयुताः |  
 
न्यग्रोधपादास्तरुणाः कदलीगर्भसंयुताः |  
 +
 
बिसग्रन्थिश्च लेपः स्याच्छतधौतघृताप्लुतः ||७३||
 
बिसग्रन्थिश्च लेपः स्याच्छतधौतघृताप्लुतः ||७३||
  
 
कालीयं मधुकं हेम वन्यं चन्दनपद्मकौ |  
 
कालीयं मधुकं हेम वन्यं चन्दनपद्मकौ |  
 +
 
एला मृणालं फलिनी प्रलेपः स्याद्धृताप्लुतः ||७४||  
 
एला मृणालं फलिनी प्रलेपः स्याद्धृताप्लुतः ||७४||  
  
शाद्वलं च मृणालं च शङ्खं चन्दनमुत्पलम् |  
+
शाद्वलं च मृणालं च शङ्खं चन्दनमुत्पलम् |
 +
 
वेतसस्य च मूलानि प्रदेहः स्यात् सतण्डुलः ||७५||
 
वेतसस्य च मूलानि प्रदेहः स्यात् सतण्डुलः ||७५||
  
 
सारिवा पद्मकिञ्जल्कमुशीरं नीलमुत्पलम् |  
 
सारिवा पद्मकिञ्जल्कमुशीरं नीलमुत्पलम् |  
 +
 
मञ्जिष्ठा चन्दनं लोध्रमभया च प्रलेपनम् ||७६||  
 
मञ्जिष्ठा चन्दनं लोध्रमभया च प्रलेपनम् ||७६||  
  
नलदं च हरेणुश्च लोध्रं मधुकपद्मकौ [२] |  
+
नलदं च हरेणुश्च लोध्रं मधुकपद्मकौ [२] |
 +
 
दूर्वा सर्जरसश्चैव सघृतं स्यात् प्रलेपनम् ||७७||
 
दूर्वा सर्जरसश्चैव सघृतं स्यात् प्रलेपनम् ||७७||
  
 
यावकाः सक्तवश्चैव सर्पिषा सह योजिताः |  
 
यावकाः सक्तवश्चैव सर्पिषा सह योजिताः |  
 +
 
प्रदेहो मधुकं वीरा सघृता यवसक्तवः ||७८||  
 
प्रदेहो मधुकं वीरा सघृता यवसक्तवः ||७८||  
  
 
बलामुत्पलशालूकं वीरामगुरुचन्दनम् |  
 
बलामुत्पलशालूकं वीरामगुरुचन्दनम् |  
 +
 
कुर्यादालेपनं वैद्यो मृणालं च बिसान्वितम् ||७९||
 
कुर्यादालेपनं वैद्यो मृणालं च बिसान्वितम् ||७९||
  
 
यवचूर्णं समधुकं सघृतं च प्रलेपनम् |  
 
यवचूर्णं समधुकं सघृतं च प्रलेपनम् |  
 +
 
हरेणवो मसुराश्च समुद्गाः श्वेतशालयः ||८०||  
 
हरेणवो मसुराश्च समुद्गाः श्वेतशालयः ||८०||  
  
 
पृथक् पृथक् प्रदेहाः स्युः सर्वे वा सर्पिषा सह |  
 
पृथक् पृथक् प्रदेहाः स्युः सर्वे वा सर्पिषा सह |  
 +
 
पद्मिनीकर्दमः शीतो मौक्तिकं पिष्टमेव वा ||८१||  
 
पद्मिनीकर्दमः शीतो मौक्तिकं पिष्टमेव वा ||८१||  
  
 
शङ्खः प्रवालः शुक्तिर्वा गैरिकं वा घृताप्लुतम् |  
 
शङ्खः प्रवालः शुक्तिर्वा गैरिकं वा घृताप्लुतम् |  
 +
 
(पृथगेते प्रदेहाश्च हिता ज्ञेया विसर्पिणाम् [३] ) |  
 
(पृथगेते प्रदेहाश्च हिता ज्ञेया विसर्पिणाम् [३] ) |  
 +
 
प्रपौण्डरीकं मधुकं बला शालूकमुत्पलम् ||८२||  
 
प्रपौण्डरीकं मधुकं बला शालूकमुत्पलम् ||८२||  
  
 
न्यग्रोधपत्रदुग्धीके सघृतं स्यात् प्रलेपनम् |  
 
न्यग्रोधपत्रदुग्धीके सघृतं स्यात् प्रलेपनम् |  
 +
 
बिसानि च मृणालं च सघृताश्च कशेरुकाः ||८३||  
 
बिसानि च मृणालं च सघृताश्च कशेरुकाः ||८३||  
  
 
शतावरीविदार्योश्च कन्दौ धौतघृताप्लुतौ |  
 
शतावरीविदार्योश्च कन्दौ धौतघृताप्लुतौ |  
 +
 
शैवालं नलमूलानि गोजिह्वा वृषकर्णिका ||८४||  
 
शैवालं नलमूलानि गोजिह्वा वृषकर्णिका ||८४||  
  
 
इन्द्राणिशाकं सघृतं शिरीषत्वग्बलाघृतम् [४] |  
 
इन्द्राणिशाकं सघृतं शिरीषत्वग्बलाघृतम् [४] |  
 +
 
न्यग्रोधोदुम्बरप्लक्षवेतसाश्वत्थपल्लवैः ||८५||  
 
न्यग्रोधोदुम्बरप्लक्षवेतसाश्वत्थपल्लवैः ||८५||  
  
 
त्वक्कल्कैर्बहुसर्पिर्भिः शीतैरालेपनं हितम् |   
 
त्वक्कल्कैर्बहुसर्पिर्भिः शीतैरालेपनं हितम् |   
 +
 
प्रदेहाः सर्व एवैते वातपित्तोल्बणे [५] शुभाः ||८६||
 
प्रदेहाः सर्व एवैते वातपित्तोल्बणे [५] शुभाः ||८६||
  
 
सकफे [६] तु प्रवक्ष्यामि प्रदेहानपरान् हितान् |  
 
सकफे [६] तु प्रवक्ष्यामि प्रदेहानपरान् हितान् |  
 +
 
त्रिफलां पद्मकोशीरं समङ्गां करवीरकम् ||८७||  
 
त्रिफलां पद्मकोशीरं समङ्गां करवीरकम् ||८७||  
  
 
नलमूलान्यनन्तां च प्रदेहमुपकल्पयेत् |  
 
नलमूलान्यनन्तां च प्रदेहमुपकल्पयेत् |  
 +
 
खदिरं सप्तपर्णं च मुस्तमारग्वधं धवम् ||८८||  
 
खदिरं सप्तपर्णं च मुस्तमारग्वधं धवम् ||८८||  
  
 
कुरण्टकं देवदारु दद्यादालेपनं भिषक् |  
 
कुरण्टकं देवदारु दद्यादालेपनं भिषक् |  
 +
 
आरग्वधस्य पत्राणि त्वचं श्लेष्मातकस्य च ||८९||  
 
आरग्वधस्य पत्राणि त्वचं श्लेष्मातकस्य च ||८९||  
  
 
इन्द्राणिशाकं काकाह्वां शिरीषकुसुमानि च |  
 
इन्द्राणिशाकं काकाह्वां शिरीषकुसुमानि च |  
 +
 
शैवालं नलमूलानि वीरां गन्धप्रियङ्गुकाम् ||९०||  
 
शैवालं नलमूलानि वीरां गन्धप्रियङ्गुकाम् ||९०||  
  
 
त्रिफलां मधुकं वीरां शिरीषकुसुमानि च |  
 
त्रिफलां मधुकं वीरां शिरीषकुसुमानि च |  
 +
 
प्रपौण्डरीकं ह्रीबेरं दार्वीत्वङ्मधुकं बलाम् ||९१||  
 
प्रपौण्डरीकं ह्रीबेरं दार्वीत्वङ्मधुकं बलाम् ||९१||  
  
 
पृथगालेपनं कुर्याद्द्वन्द्वशः सर्वशोऽपि वा |  
 
पृथगालेपनं कुर्याद्द्वन्द्वशः सर्वशोऽपि वा |  
 +
 
प्रदेहाः सर्व एवैते देयाः स्वल्पघृताप्लुताः ||९२||  
 
प्रदेहाः सर्व एवैते देयाः स्वल्पघृताप्लुताः ||९२||  
  
 
वातपित्तोल्बणे ये तु प्रदेहास्ते घृताधिकाः |  
 
वातपित्तोल्बणे ये तु प्रदेहास्ते घृताधिकाः |  
 +
 
घृतेन शतधौतेन प्रदिह्यात् केवलेन वा ||९३||  
 
घृतेन शतधौतेन प्रदिह्यात् केवलेन वा ||९३||  
  
 
घृतमण्डेन शीतेन पयसा मधुकाम्बुना |  
 
घृतमण्डेन शीतेन पयसा मधुकाम्बुना |  
 +
 
पञ्चवल्ककषायेण सेचयेच्छीतलेन वा ||९४||  
 
पञ्चवल्ककषायेण सेचयेच्छीतलेन वा ||९४||  
  
 
वातासृक्पित्तबहुलं विसर्पं बहुशो भिषक् |  
 
वातासृक्पित्तबहुलं विसर्पं बहुशो भिषक् |  
 +
 
सेचनास्ते प्रदेहा ये त एव घृतसाधनाः ||९५||  
 
सेचनास्ते प्रदेहा ये त एव घृतसाधनाः ||९५||  
  
 
ते चूर्णयोगा वीसर्पव्रणानामवचूर्णनाः |  
 
ते चूर्णयोगा वीसर्पव्रणानामवचूर्णनाः |  
 +
 
दूर्वास्वरससिद्धं च घृतं स्याद्व्रणरोपणम् ||९६||  
 
दूर्वास्वरससिद्धं च घृतं स्याद्व्रणरोपणम् ||९६||  
  
 
दार्वीत्वङूमधुकं लोध्रं केशरं चावचूर्णनम् |  
 
दार्वीत्वङूमधुकं लोध्रं केशरं चावचूर्णनम् |  
 +
 
पटोलः पिचुमर्दश्च त्रिफला मधुकोत्पले ||९७||  
 
पटोलः पिचुमर्दश्च त्रिफला मधुकोत्पले ||९७||  
  
 
एतत् प्रक्षालनं सर्पिर्व्रणचूर्णं प्रलेपनम् |
 
एतत् प्रक्षालनं सर्पिर्व्रणचूर्णं प्रलेपनम् |
 +
 
प्रदेहाः सर्व एवैते कर्तव्याः सम्प्रसादनाः [१] ||९८||  
 
प्रदेहाः सर्व एवैते कर्तव्याः सम्प्रसादनाः [१] ||९८||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
antaḥśarīrē [1] saṁśuddhē dōṣē tvaṅmāṁsasaṁśritē|  
 
antaḥśarīrē [1] saṁśuddhē dōṣē tvaṅmāṁsasaṁśritē|  
 +
 
āditō vā'lpadōṣāṇāṁ kriyā bāhyā pravakṣyatē||71||
 
āditō vā'lpadōṣāṇāṁ kriyā bāhyā pravakṣyatē||71||
 
   
 
   
 
udumbaratvaṅmadhukaṁ padmakiñjalkamutpalam|  
 
udumbaratvaṅmadhukaṁ padmakiñjalkamutpalam|  
 +
 
nāgapuṣpaṁ priyaṅguśca pradēhaḥ saghr̥tō hitaḥ||72||  
 
nāgapuṣpaṁ priyaṅguśca pradēhaḥ saghr̥tō hitaḥ||72||  
  
 
nyagrōdhapādāstaruṇāḥ kadalīgarbhasaṁyutāḥ|  
 
nyagrōdhapādāstaruṇāḥ kadalīgarbhasaṁyutāḥ|  
 +
 
bisagranthiśca lēpaḥ syācchatadhautaghr̥tāplutaḥ||73||  
 
bisagranthiśca lēpaḥ syācchatadhautaghr̥tāplutaḥ||73||  
  
 
kālīyaṁ madhukaṁ hēma vanyaṁ candanapadmakau|  
 
kālīyaṁ madhukaṁ hēma vanyaṁ candanapadmakau|  
 +
 
ēlā mr̥ṇālaṁ phalinī pralēpaḥ syāddhr̥tāplutaḥ||74||  
 
ēlā mr̥ṇālaṁ phalinī pralēpaḥ syāddhr̥tāplutaḥ||74||  
  
 
śādvalaṁ ca mr̥ṇālaṁ ca śaṅkhaṁ candanamutpalam|  
 
śādvalaṁ ca mr̥ṇālaṁ ca śaṅkhaṁ candanamutpalam|  
 +
 
vētasasya ca mūlāni pradēhaḥ syāt sataṇḍulaḥ||75||  
 
vētasasya ca mūlāni pradēhaḥ syāt sataṇḍulaḥ||75||  
  
 
sārivā padmakiñjalkamuśīraṁ nīlamutpalam|  
 
sārivā padmakiñjalkamuśīraṁ nīlamutpalam|  
 +
 
mañjiṣṭhā candanaṁ lōdhramabhayā ca pralēpanam||76||  
 
mañjiṣṭhā candanaṁ lōdhramabhayā ca pralēpanam||76||  
  
naladaṁ ca harēṇuśca lōdhraṁ madhukapadmakau [2] |  
+
naladaṁ ca harēṇuśca lōdhraṁ madhukapadmakau [2] |
 +
 
dūrvā sarjarasaścaiva saghr̥taṁ syāt pralēpanam||77||  
 
dūrvā sarjarasaścaiva saghr̥taṁ syāt pralēpanam||77||  
  
 
yāvakāḥ saktavaścaiva sarpiṣā saha yōjitāḥ|  
 
yāvakāḥ saktavaścaiva sarpiṣā saha yōjitāḥ|  
 +
 
pradēhō madhukaṁ vīrā saghr̥tā yavasaktavaḥ||78||  
 
pradēhō madhukaṁ vīrā saghr̥tā yavasaktavaḥ||78||  
  
 
balāmutpalaśālūkaṁ vīrāmagurucandanam|  
 
balāmutpalaśālūkaṁ vīrāmagurucandanam|  
 +
 
kuryādālēpanaṁ vaidyō mr̥ṇālaṁ ca bisānvitam||79||  
 
kuryādālēpanaṁ vaidyō mr̥ṇālaṁ ca bisānvitam||79||  
  
 
yavacūrṇaṁ samadhukaṁ saghr̥taṁ ca pralēpanam|  
 
yavacūrṇaṁ samadhukaṁ saghr̥taṁ ca pralēpanam|  
 +
 
harēṇavō masurāśca samudgāḥ śvētaśālayaḥ||80||  
 
harēṇavō masurāśca samudgāḥ śvētaśālayaḥ||80||  
  
 
pr̥thak pr̥thak pradēhāḥ syuḥ sarvē vā sarpiṣā saha|  
 
pr̥thak pr̥thak pradēhāḥ syuḥ sarvē vā sarpiṣā saha|  
 +
 
padminīkardamaḥ śītō mauktikaṁ piṣṭamēva vā||81||  
 
padminīkardamaḥ śītō mauktikaṁ piṣṭamēva vā||81||  
  
 
śaṅkhaḥ pravālaḥ śuktirvā gairikaṁ vā ghr̥tāplutam|  
 
śaṅkhaḥ pravālaḥ śuktirvā gairikaṁ vā ghr̥tāplutam|  
 +
 
(pr̥thagētē pradēhāśca hitā jñēyā visarpiṇām [3] )|  
 
(pr̥thagētē pradēhāśca hitā jñēyā visarpiṇām [3] )|  
 +
 
prapauṇḍarīkaṁ madhukaṁ balā śālūkamutpalam||82||  
 
prapauṇḍarīkaṁ madhukaṁ balā śālūkamutpalam||82||  
  
 
nyagrōdhapatradugdhīkē saghr̥taṁ syāt pralēpanam|  
 
nyagrōdhapatradugdhīkē saghr̥taṁ syāt pralēpanam|  
 +
 
bisāni ca mr̥ṇālaṁ ca saghr̥tāśca kaśērukāḥ||83||  
 
bisāni ca mr̥ṇālaṁ ca saghr̥tāśca kaśērukāḥ||83||  
  
 
śatāvarīvidāryōśca kandau dhautaghr̥tāplutau|  
 
śatāvarīvidāryōśca kandau dhautaghr̥tāplutau|  
 +
 
śaivālaṁ nalamūlāni gōjihvā vr̥ṣakarṇikā||84||  
 
śaivālaṁ nalamūlāni gōjihvā vr̥ṣakarṇikā||84||  
  
 
indrāṇiśākaṁ saghr̥taṁ śirīṣatvagbalāghr̥tam [4] |  
 
indrāṇiśākaṁ saghr̥taṁ śirīṣatvagbalāghr̥tam [4] |  
 +
 
nyagrōdhōdumbaraplakṣavētasāśvatthapallavaiḥ||85||  
 
nyagrōdhōdumbaraplakṣavētasāśvatthapallavaiḥ||85||  
  
 
tvakkalkairbahusarpirbhiḥ śītairālēpanaṁ hitam|  
 
tvakkalkairbahusarpirbhiḥ śītairālēpanaṁ hitam|  
 +
 
pradēhāḥ sarva ēvaitē vātapittōlbaṇē [5] śubhāḥ||86||  
 
pradēhāḥ sarva ēvaitē vātapittōlbaṇē [5] śubhāḥ||86||  
  
 
sakaphē [6] tu pravakṣyāmi pradēhānaparān hitān|  
 
sakaphē [6] tu pravakṣyāmi pradēhānaparān hitān|  
 +
 
triphalāṁ padmakōśīraṁ samaṅgāṁ karavīrakam||87||  
 
triphalāṁ padmakōśīraṁ samaṅgāṁ karavīrakam||87||  
  
 
nalamūlānyanantāṁ ca pradēhamupakalpayēt|  
 
nalamūlānyanantāṁ ca pradēhamupakalpayēt|  
 +
 
khadiraṁ saptaparṇaṁ ca mustāmāragvadhaṁ dhavam||88||  
 
khadiraṁ saptaparṇaṁ ca mustāmāragvadhaṁ dhavam||88||  
  
 
kuraṇṭakaṁ dēvadāru dadyādālēpanaṁ bhiṣak|  
 
kuraṇṭakaṁ dēvadāru dadyādālēpanaṁ bhiṣak|  
 +
 
āragvadhasya patrāṇi tvacaṁ ślēṣmātakasya ca||89||  
 
āragvadhasya patrāṇi tvacaṁ ślēṣmātakasya ca||89||  
  
 
indrāṇiśākaṁ kākāhvāṁ śirīṣakusumāni ca|  
 
indrāṇiśākaṁ kākāhvāṁ śirīṣakusumāni ca|  
 +
 
śaivālaṁ nalamūlāni vīrāṁ gandhapriyaṅgukām||90||  
 
śaivālaṁ nalamūlāni vīrāṁ gandhapriyaṅgukām||90||  
  
 
triphalāṁ madhukaṁ vīrāṁ śirīṣakusumāni ca|  
 
triphalāṁ madhukaṁ vīrāṁ śirīṣakusumāni ca|  
 +
 
prapauṇḍarīkaṁ hrībēraṁ dārvītvaṅmadhukaṁ balām||91||  
 
prapauṇḍarīkaṁ hrībēraṁ dārvītvaṅmadhukaṁ balām||91||  
  
 
pr̥thagālēpanaṁ kuryāddvandvaśaḥ sarvaśō'pi vā|  
 
pr̥thagālēpanaṁ kuryāddvandvaśaḥ sarvaśō'pi vā|  
 +
 
pradēhāḥ sarva ēvaitē dēyāḥ svalpaghr̥tāplutāḥ||92||  
 
pradēhāḥ sarva ēvaitē dēyāḥ svalpaghr̥tāplutāḥ||92||  
  
 
vātapittōlbaṇē yē tu pradēhāstē ghr̥tādhikāḥ|  
 
vātapittōlbaṇē yē tu pradēhāstē ghr̥tādhikāḥ|  
 +
 
ghr̥tēna śatadhautēna pradihyāt kēvalēna vā||93||  
 
ghr̥tēna śatadhautēna pradihyāt kēvalēna vā||93||  
  
 
ghr̥tamaṇḍēna śītēna payasā madhukāmbunā|  
 
ghr̥tamaṇḍēna śītēna payasā madhukāmbunā|  
 +
 
pañcavalkakaṣāyēṇa sēcayēcchītalēna vā||94||  
 
pañcavalkakaṣāyēṇa sēcayēcchītalēna vā||94||  
  
 
vātāsr̥kpittabahulaṁ visarpaṁ bahuśō bhiṣak|  
 
vātāsr̥kpittabahulaṁ visarpaṁ bahuśō bhiṣak|  
 +
 
sēcanāstē pradēhā yē ta ēva ghr̥tasādhanāḥ||95||  
 
sēcanāstē pradēhā yē ta ēva ghr̥tasādhanāḥ||95||  
  
 
tē cūrṇayōgā vīsarpavraṇānāmavacūrṇanāḥ|  
 
tē cūrṇayōgā vīsarpavraṇānāmavacūrṇanāḥ|  
 +
 
dūrvāsvarasasiddhaṁ ca ghr̥taṁ syādvraṇarōpaṇam||96||  
 
dūrvāsvarasasiddhaṁ ca ghr̥taṁ syādvraṇarōpaṇam||96||  
  
 
dārvītvaṅmadhukaṁ lōdhraṁ kēśaraṁ cāvacūrṇanam|  
 
dārvītvaṅmadhukaṁ lōdhraṁ kēśaraṁ cāvacūrṇanam|  
 +
 
paṭōlaḥ picumardaśca triphalā madhukōtpalē||97||  
 
paṭōlaḥ picumardaśca triphalā madhukōtpalē||97||  
  
Line 1,052: Line 1,294:
  
 
antaHsharIre [1] saMshuddhe doShe tva~gmAMsasaMshrite|  
 
antaHsharIre [1] saMshuddhe doShe tva~gmAMsasaMshrite|  
 +
 
Adito vA~alpadōṣaNAM kriyA bAhyA pravakShyate||71||  
 
Adito vA~alpadōṣaNAM kriyA bAhyA pravakShyate||71||  
  
 
udumbaratva~gmadhukaM padmaki~jjalkamutpalam|  
 
udumbaratva~gmadhukaM padmaki~jjalkamutpalam|  
 +
 
nAgapuShpaM priya~ggushca pradehaH saghRuto hitaH||72||  
 
nAgapuShpaM priya~ggushca pradehaH saghRuto hitaH||72||  
  
 
nyagrodhapAdAstaruNAH kadalIgarbhasaMyutAH|  
 
nyagrodhapAdAstaruNAH kadalIgarbhasaMyutAH|  
 +
 
bisagranthishca lepaH syAcchatadhautaghRutAplutaH||73||  
 
bisagranthishca lepaH syAcchatadhautaghRutAplutaH||73||  
  
 
kAlIyaM madhukaM hema vanyaM candanapadmakau|  
 
kAlIyaM madhukaM hema vanyaM candanapadmakau|  
 +
 
elA mRuNAlaM phalinI pralepaH syAddhRutAplutaH||74||  
 
elA mRuNAlaM phalinI pralepaH syAddhRutAplutaH||74||  
  
 
shAdvalaM ca mRuNAlaM ca sha~gkhaM candanamutpalam|  
 
shAdvalaM ca mRuNAlaM ca sha~gkhaM candanamutpalam|  
 +
 
vetasasya ca mUlAni pradehaH syAt sataNDulaH||75||  
 
vetasasya ca mUlAni pradehaH syAt sataNDulaH||75||  
  
 
sArivA padmaki~jjalkamushIraM nIlamutpalam|  
 
sArivA padmaki~jjalkamushIraM nIlamutpalam|  
 +
 
ma~jjiShThA candanaM lōdhramabhayA ca pralepanam||76||  
 
ma~jjiShThA candanaM lōdhramabhayA ca pralepanam||76||  
  
 
naladaM ca hareNushca lōdhraM madhukapadmakau [2] |  
 
naladaM ca hareNushca lōdhraM madhukapadmakau [2] |  
 +
 
dUrvA sarjarasashcaiva saghRutaM syAt pralepanam||77||  
 
dUrvA sarjarasashcaiva saghRutaM syAt pralepanam||77||  
  
 
yAvakAH saktavashcaiva sarpiShA saha yojitAH|  
 
yAvakAH saktavashcaiva sarpiShA saha yojitAH|  
 +
 
pradeho madhukaM vIrA saghRutA yavasaktavaH||78||  
 
pradeho madhukaM vIrA saghRutA yavasaktavaH||78||  
  
 
balAmutpalashAlUkaM vIrAmagurucandanam|  
 
balAmutpalashAlUkaM vIrAmagurucandanam|  
 +
 
kuryAdAlepanaM vaidyo mRuNAlaM ca bisAnvitam||79||  
 
kuryAdAlepanaM vaidyo mRuNAlaM ca bisAnvitam||79||  
  
 
yavacUrNaM samadhukaM saghRutaM ca pralepanam|  
 
yavacUrNaM samadhukaM saghRutaM ca pralepanam|  
 +
 
hareNavo masurAshca samudgAH shvetashAlayaH||80||  
 
hareNavo masurAshca samudgAH shvetashAlayaH||80||  
  
 
pRuthak pRuthak pradehAH syuH sarve vA sarpiShA saha|  
 
pRuthak pRuthak pradehAH syuH sarve vA sarpiShA saha|  
 +
 
padminIkardamaH shIto mauktikaM piShTameva vA||81||  
 
padminIkardamaH shIto mauktikaM piShTameva vA||81||  
  
 
sha~gkhaH pravAlaH shuktirvA gairikaM vA ghRutAplutam|  
 
sha~gkhaH pravAlaH shuktirvA gairikaM vA ghRutAplutam|  
 +
 
(pRuthagete pradehAshca hitA j~jeyA visarpiNAm [3] )|  
 
(pRuthagete pradehAshca hitA j~jeyA visarpiNAm [3] )|  
 +
 
prapauNDarIkaM madhukaM balA shAlUkamutpalam||82||  
 
prapauNDarIkaM madhukaM balA shAlUkamutpalam||82||  
  
 
nyagrodhapatradugdhIke saghRutaM syAt pralepanam|  
 
nyagrodhapatradugdhIke saghRutaM syAt pralepanam|  
 +
 
bisAni ca mRuNAlaM ca saghRutAshca kasherukAH||83||  
 
bisAni ca mRuNAlaM ca saghRutAshca kasherukAH||83||  
  
 
shatAvarIvidAryoshca kandau dhautaghRutAplutau|  
 
shatAvarIvidAryoshca kandau dhautaghRutAplutau|  
 +
 
shaivAlaM nalamUlAni gojihvA vRuShakarNikA||84||  
 
shaivAlaM nalamUlAni gojihvA vRuShakarNikA||84||  
  
 
indrANishAkaM saghRutaM shirIShatvagbalAghRutam [4] |  
 
indrANishAkaM saghRutaM shirIShatvagbalAghRutam [4] |  
 +
 
nyagrodhodumbaraplakShavetasAshvatthapallavaiH||85||  
 
nyagrodhodumbaraplakShavetasAshvatthapallavaiH||85||  
  
 
tvakkalkairbahusarpirbhiH shItairAlepanaM hitam|  
 
tvakkalkairbahusarpirbhiH shItairAlepanaM hitam|  
 +
 
pradehAH sarva evaite vātapittolbaNe [5] shubhAH||86||  
 
pradehAH sarva evaite vātapittolbaNe [5] shubhAH||86||  
  
 
sakaphe [6] tu pravakShyAmi pradehAnaparAn hitAn|  
 
sakaphe [6] tu pravakShyAmi pradehAnaparAn hitAn|  
 +
 
triphalAM padmakoshIraM sama~ggAM karavIrakam||87||  
 
triphalAM padmakoshIraM sama~ggAM karavIrakam||87||  
  
 
nalamUlAnyanantAM ca pradehamupakalpayet|  
 
nalamUlAnyanantAM ca pradehamupakalpayet|  
 +
 
khadiraM saptaparNaM ca mustāmAragvadhaM dhavam||88||  
 
khadiraM saptaparNaM ca mustāmAragvadhaM dhavam||88||  
  
 
kuraNTakaM devadAru dadyAdAlepanaM bhiShak|  
 
kuraNTakaM devadAru dadyAdAlepanaM bhiShak|  
 +
 
Aragvadhasya patrANi tvacaM shleShmAtakasya ca||89||  
 
Aragvadhasya patrANi tvacaM shleShmAtakasya ca||89||  
  
 
indrANishAkaM kAkAhvAM shirIShakusumAni ca|  
 
indrANishAkaM kAkAhvAM shirIShakusumAni ca|  
 +
 
shaivAlaM nalamUlAni vIrAM gandhapriya~ggukAm||90||  
 
shaivAlaM nalamUlAni vIrAM gandhapriya~ggukAm||90||  
  
 
triphalAM madhukaM vIrAM shirIShakusumAni ca|  
 
triphalAM madhukaM vIrAM shirIShakusumAni ca|  
 +
 
prapauNDarIkaM hrIberaM dArvItva~gmadhukaM balAm||91||  
 
prapauNDarIkaM hrIberaM dArvItva~gmadhukaM balAm||91||  
  
 
pRuthagAlepanaM kuryAddvandvashaH sarvasho~api vA|  
 
pRuthagAlepanaM kuryAddvandvashaH sarvasho~api vA|  
 +
 
pradehAH sarva evaite deyAH svalpaghRutAplutAH||92||  
 
pradehAH sarva evaite deyAH svalpaghRutAplutAH||92||  
  
 
vātapittolbaNe ye tu pradehAste ghRutAdhikAH|  
 
vātapittolbaNe ye tu pradehAste ghRutAdhikAH|  
 +
 
ghRutena shatadhautena pradihyAt kevalena vA||93||  
 
ghRutena shatadhautena pradihyAt kevalena vA||93||  
  
 
ghRutamaNDena shItena payasA madhukAmbunA|  
 
ghRutamaNDena shItena payasA madhukAmbunA|  
 +
 
pa~jcavalkakaShAyeNa secayecchItalena vA||94||  
 
pa~jcavalkakaShAyeNa secayecchItalena vA||94||  
  
 
vātasRukpittabahulaM visarpaM bahusho bhiShak|  
 
vātasRukpittabahulaM visarpaM bahusho bhiShak|  
 +
 
secanAste pradehA ye ta eva ghRutasAdhanAH||95||  
 
secanAste pradehA ye ta eva ghRutasAdhanAH||95||  
  
 
te cUrNayōga vIsarpavraNAnAmavacUrNanAH|  
 
te cUrNayōga vIsarpavraNAnAmavacUrNanAH|  
 +
 
dUrvAsvarasasiddhaM ca ghRutaM syAdvraNaropaNam||96||  
 
dUrvAsvarasasiddhaM ca ghRutaM syAdvraNaropaNam||96||  
  
 
dArvItva~gmadhukaM lōdhraM kesharaM cAvacUrNanam|  
 
dArvItva~gmadhukaM lōdhraM kesharaM cAvacUrNanam|  
 +
 
patōlaH picumardashca triphalA madhukotpale||97||  
 
patōlaH picumardashca triphalA madhukotpale||97||  
  
 
etat prakShAlanaM sarpirvraNacUrNaM pralepanam|98|  
 
etat prakShAlanaM sarpirvraNacUrNaM pralepanam|98|  
 +
</div></div>
  
After the body is cleansed internally (systemic) and morbid ''dosha'' remains in the skin and flesh (external tissues), or ''dosha'' morbidity is little, the external treatment to be carried out will now be described.  
+
After the body is cleansed internally (systemic) and morbid [[dosha]] remains in the skin and flesh (external tissues), or [[dosha]] morbidity is little, the external treatment to be carried out will now be described.  
  
 
The bark of ''udumbara'' (Ficus glomerata), ''madhuka'' (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), ''padmakinjalka'' (Prunas cerasoides), ''utpala'' (Nymphaea nouchali), ''nagapuspa'' (Mesua ferrea Linn) and ''priyangu'' (Callicarpa macrophylla) mixed with ghee and applied externally as ''pradeha'' and is beneficial.  
 
The bark of ''udumbara'' (Ficus glomerata), ''madhuka'' (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), ''padmakinjalka'' (Prunas cerasoides), ''utpala'' (Nymphaea nouchali), ''nagapuspa'' (Mesua ferrea Linn) and ''priyangu'' (Callicarpa macrophylla) mixed with ghee and applied externally as ''pradeha'' and is beneficial.  
Line 1,166: Line 1,437:
 
The bark of ''sirisa'' (Albizzia lebbeck) and ''bala'' (Sida cordifolia Linn) mixed with ghee. ''Nyagrodha'' (Ficus bengalensis Linn), ''udumbar'' (Ficus glomerata), ''plaksha'' (Ficus sycomorus), ''vetas'' (Salix caprea Linn), ''asvattha'' (Ficus religiosa) leaves and bark mixed with ample ghee used as a cold ''alepan'' is beneficial.  
 
The bark of ''sirisa'' (Albizzia lebbeck) and ''bala'' (Sida cordifolia Linn) mixed with ghee. ''Nyagrodha'' (Ficus bengalensis Linn), ''udumbar'' (Ficus glomerata), ''plaksha'' (Ficus sycomorus), ''vetas'' (Salix caprea Linn), ''asvattha'' (Ficus religiosa) leaves and bark mixed with ample ghee used as a cold ''alepan'' is beneficial.  
  
All these external applications are beneficial in ''vata pitta'' predominant ''visarpa''.   
+
All these external applications are beneficial in [[vata]] [[pitta]] predominant ''visarpa''.   
  
Other external applications useful in ''kapha'' predominant ''visarpa'' will be described here after. ''Triphala'' (''haritaki, bibhitaki'' and ''amalaki''), ''padmaka'' (Prunas cerasoides), ''usir'' (Vetiveria zizanioidis Linn), ''samanga'' (Mimosa pudica), ''karviraka'' (Nerium indicum), root of ''nala'' (Phragmites australis) and ''ananta'' (hemidesmus indicus) should be used externally as a ''pradeha''.  
+
Other external applications useful in [[kapha]] predominant ''visarpa'' will be described here after. ''Triphala'' (''haritaki, bibhitaki'' and ''amalaki''), ''padmaka'' (Prunas cerasoides), ''usir'' (Vetiveria zizanioidis Linn), ''samanga'' (Mimosa pudica), ''karviraka'' (Nerium indicum), root of ''nala'' (Phragmites australis) and ''ananta'' (hemidesmus indicus) should be used externally as a ''pradeha''.  
  
 
''Khadira'' (Acacia catechu), ''saptaparna'' (Alstonia scholaris), ''musta'' (Cyperus rotundus linn), ''aragvadha'' (Cassia fistula Linn), ''dhava'' (Anogeissus latifolia, Wall). ''Kurantaka'' (Lawsonia inermis) and ''devdaru'' (Cedrus deodar) should be applied externally as a ''pradeha''.
 
''Khadira'' (Acacia catechu), ''saptaparna'' (Alstonia scholaris), ''musta'' (Cyperus rotundus linn), ''aragvadha'' (Cassia fistula Linn), ''dhava'' (Anogeissus latifolia, Wall). ''Kurantaka'' (Lawsonia inermis) and ''devdaru'' (Cedrus deodar) should be applied externally as a ''pradeha''.
  
''Aragvadha'' leaves (Cassia fistula Linn.) and ''sleshmantak'' bark (Cordia dichotoma), ''indrani shak'' (Vitex negundo Linn), ''kakahva'' (Canvalia gladiata) and ''sirisa'' flowers (Albizia lebbeck Linn.), ''saivala'' (Spirogyra maxima) root of ''nala'' (Phragmites australis), ''veera'' (Pueraria tuberose) and ''gandpriyangu'' (Callicarpa macrophylla),  ''triphala'' (''Haritaki, Bibhitaki'' and ''Amalaki''), ''madhuka'' (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), ''prapaundrika'' (nelumbo nucifera), ''hribera'' (Pavonia odorata), bark of ''darvi'' (Berberis aristata), and ''bala'' (Sida cordifolia Linn.) - these should be applied singly, dually or collectively as a ''pradeha''. All these external applications should be mixed with small quantity of ghee.  In ''vata pitta'' predominant condition these preparations should be mixed with profuse quantity of ghee.
+
''Aragvadha'' leaves (Cassia fistula Linn.) and ''sleshmantak'' bark (Cordia dichotoma), ''indrani shak'' (Vitex negundo Linn), ''kakahva'' (Canvalia gladiata) and ''sirisa'' flowers (Albizia lebbeck Linn.), ''saivala'' (Spirogyra maxima) root of ''nala'' (Phragmites australis), ''veera'' (Pueraria tuberose) and ''gandpriyangu'' (Callicarpa macrophylla),  ''triphala'' (''Haritaki, Bibhitaki'' and ''Amalaki''), ''madhuka'' (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), ''prapaundrika'' (nelumbo nucifera), ''hribera'' (Pavonia odorata), bark of ''darvi'' (Berberis aristata), and ''bala'' (Sida cordifolia Linn.) - these should be applied singly, dually or collectively as a ''pradeha''. All these external applications should be mixed with small quantity of ghee.  In [[vata]] [[pitta]] predominant condition these preparations should be mixed with profuse quantity of ghee.
  
The applications of ''shatdhaut ghrita'' as ''pradeha'' or effuse with cold ghee scum, or cold milk or cold decoction of ''madhuka'' (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), or ''panchavalka'' (bark of ''nygrodha, udumbara, asvattha, plaksa'' and ''vetasa''), the physician should use frequently in ''vata, rakta'' and ''pitta'' predominant ''visarpa''.
+
The applications of ''shatdhaut ghrita'' as ''pradeha'' or effuse with cold ghee scum, or cold milk or cold decoction of ''madhuka'' (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), or ''panchavalka'' (bark of ''nygrodha, udumbara, asvattha, plaksa'' and ''vetasa''), the physician should use frequently in [[vata]], [[rakta]] and [[pitta]] predominant ''visarpa''.
  
 
The external application mentioned as ''pradeha'' may also be used for sprinkling or for preparation ''ghrita yoga'' or ''churna yoga'' used for dusting in wounds of ''visarpa'', ghee cooked with ''durva'' juice promotes wound healing.
 
The external application mentioned as ''pradeha'' may also be used for sprinkling or for preparation ''ghrita yoga'' or ''churna yoga'' used for dusting in wounds of ''visarpa'', ghee cooked with ''durva'' juice promotes wound healing.
Line 1,182: Line 1,453:
 
All these external applications as ''pradeha'' should be used for ''samprasadana'' (cleansing and pacifying the blood). [71-98]
 
All these external applications as ''pradeha'' should be used for ''samprasadana'' (cleansing and pacifying the blood). [71-98]
  
==== Guidelines for local application and its types ====
+
=== Guidelines for local application and its types ===
+
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
क्षणे क्षणे प्रयोक्तव्याः पूर्वमुद्धृत्य लेपनम् |  
 
क्षणे क्षणे प्रयोक्तव्याः पूर्वमुद्धृत्य लेपनम् |  
 +
 
अधावनोद्धृते पूर्वे प्रदेहा बहुशोऽघनाः ||९९||  
 
अधावनोद्धृते पूर्वे प्रदेहा बहुशोऽघनाः ||९९||  
  
 
देयाः प्रदेहाः कफजे पर्याधानोद्धृते घनाः |  
 
देयाः प्रदेहाः कफजे पर्याधानोद्धृते घनाः |  
 +
 
त्रिभागाङ्गुष्ठमात्रः स्यात् प्रलेपः कल्कपेषितः ||१००||  
 
त्रिभागाङ्गुष्ठमात्रः स्यात् प्रलेपः कल्कपेषितः ||१००||  
  
नातिस्निग्धो न रूक्षश्च न पिण्डो न द्रवः समः |  
+
नातिस्निग्धो न रूक्षश्च न पिण्डो न द्रवः समः |
 +
 
न च पर्युषितं लेपं कदाचिदवचारयेत् ||१०१||  
 
न च पर्युषितं लेपं कदाचिदवचारयेत् ||१०१||  
  
 
न च तेनैव लेपेन पुनर्जातु प्रलेपयेत् |  
 
न च तेनैव लेपेन पुनर्जातु प्रलेपयेत् |  
 +
 
क्लेदवीसर्पशूलानि सोष्णाभावात् प्रवर्तयेत् ||१०२||  
 
क्लेदवीसर्पशूलानि सोष्णाभावात् प्रवर्तयेत् ||१०२||  
  
 
लेपो ह्युपरि पट्टस्य कृतः स्वेदयति व्रणम् |  
 
लेपो ह्युपरि पट्टस्य कृतः स्वेदयति व्रणम् |  
 +
 
स्वेदजाः पिडकास्तस्य कण्डूश्चैवोपजायते ||१०३||  
 
स्वेदजाः पिडकास्तस्य कण्डूश्चैवोपजायते ||१०३||  
  
 
उपर्युपरि लेपस्य लेपो यद्यवचार्यते |  
 
उपर्युपरि लेपस्य लेपो यद्यवचार्यते |  
 +
 
तानेव दोषाञ्जनयेत् पट्टस्योपरि यान् कृतः ||१०४||  
 
तानेव दोषाञ्जनयेत् पट्टस्योपरि यान् कृतः ||१०४||  
  
 
अतिस्निग्धोऽतिद्रवश्च लेपो यद्यवचार्यते |  
 
अतिस्निग्धोऽतिद्रवश्च लेपो यद्यवचार्यते |  
 +
 
त्वचि न श्लिष्यते सम्यङ्न दोषं शमयत्यपि ||१०५||  
 
त्वचि न श्लिष्यते सम्यङ्न दोषं शमयत्यपि ||१०५||  
  
 
तन्वालिप्तं न कुर्वीत संशुष्को ह्यापुटायते |  
 
तन्वालिप्तं न कुर्वीत संशुष्को ह्यापुटायते |  
 +
 
न चौषधिरसो व्याधिं प्राप्नोत्यपि च शुष्यति ||१०६||  
 
न चौषधिरसो व्याधिं प्राप्नोत्यपि च शुष्यति ||१०६||  
  
 
तन्वालिप्तेन ये दोषास्तानेव जनयेद्भृशम् |  
 
तन्वालिप्तेन ये दोषास्तानेव जनयेद्भृशम् |  
 +
 
संशुष्कः पीडयेद्व्याधिं निःस्नेहो ह्यवचारितः ||१०७||  
 
संशुष्कः पीडयेद्व्याधिं निःस्नेहो ह्यवचारितः ||१०७||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
pradēhāḥ sarva ēvaitē kartavyāḥ samprasādanāḥ [1] ||98||  
 
pradēhāḥ sarva ēvaitē kartavyāḥ samprasādanāḥ [1] ||98||  
  
 
kṣaṇē kṣaṇē prayōktavyāḥ pūrvamuddhr̥tya lēpanam|  
 
kṣaṇē kṣaṇē prayōktavyāḥ pūrvamuddhr̥tya lēpanam|  
 +
 
adhāvanōddhr̥tē pūrvē pradēhā bahuśō'ghanāḥ||99||  
 
adhāvanōddhr̥tē pūrvē pradēhā bahuśō'ghanāḥ||99||  
  
 
dēyāḥ pradēhāḥ kaphajē paryādhānōddhr̥tē ghanāḥ|  
 
dēyāḥ pradēhāḥ kaphajē paryādhānōddhr̥tē ghanāḥ|  
 +
 
tribhāgāṅguṣṭhamātraḥ syāt pralēpaḥ kalkapēṣitaḥ||100||  
 
tribhāgāṅguṣṭhamātraḥ syāt pralēpaḥ kalkapēṣitaḥ||100||  
  
 
nātisnigdhō na rūkṣaśca na piṇḍō na dravaḥ samaḥ|  
 
nātisnigdhō na rūkṣaśca na piṇḍō na dravaḥ samaḥ|  
 +
 
na ca paryuṣitaṁ lēpaṁ kadācidavacārayēt||101||  
 
na ca paryuṣitaṁ lēpaṁ kadācidavacārayēt||101||  
  
 
na ca tēnaiva lēpēna punarjātu pralēpayēt|  
 
na ca tēnaiva lēpēna punarjātu pralēpayēt|  
 +
 
klēdavīsarpaśūlāni sōṣṇābhāvāt pravartayēt||102||  
 
klēdavīsarpaśūlāni sōṣṇābhāvāt pravartayēt||102||  
  
 
lēpō hyupari paṭṭasya kr̥taḥ svēdayati vraṇam|  
 
lēpō hyupari paṭṭasya kr̥taḥ svēdayati vraṇam|  
 +
 
svēdajāḥ piḍakāstasya kaṇḍūścaivōpajāyatē||103||  
 
svēdajāḥ piḍakāstasya kaṇḍūścaivōpajāyatē||103||  
  
 
uparyupari lēpasya lēpō yadyavacāryatē|  
 
uparyupari lēpasya lēpō yadyavacāryatē|  
 +
 
tānēva dōṣāñjanayēt paṭṭasyōpari yān kr̥taḥ||104||  
 
tānēva dōṣāñjanayēt paṭṭasyōpari yān kr̥taḥ||104||  
  
 
atisnigdhō'tidravaśca lēpō yadyavacāryatē|  
 
atisnigdhō'tidravaśca lēpō yadyavacāryatē|  
 +
 
tvaci na śliṣyatē samyaṅna dōṣaṁ śamayatyapi||105||  
 
tvaci na śliṣyatē samyaṅna dōṣaṁ śamayatyapi||105||  
  
 
tanvāliptaṁ na kurvīta saṁśuṣkō hyāpuṭāyatē|  
 
tanvāliptaṁ na kurvīta saṁśuṣkō hyāpuṭāyatē|  
 +
 
na cauṣadhirasō vyādhiṁ prāpnōtyapi ca śuṣyati||106||  
 
na cauṣadhirasō vyādhiṁ prāpnōtyapi ca śuṣyati||106||  
  
 
tanvāliptēna yē dōṣāstānēva janayēdbhr̥śam|  
 
tanvāliptēna yē dōṣāstānēva janayēdbhr̥śam|  
 +
 
saṁśuṣkaḥ pīḍayēdvyādhiṁ niḥsnēhō hyavacāritaḥ||107||  
 
saṁśuṣkaḥ pīḍayēdvyādhiṁ niḥsnēhō hyavacāritaḥ||107||  
  
Line 1,243: Line 1,534:
  
 
kShaNe kShaNe prayoktavyAH pUrvamuddhRutya lepanam|  
 
kShaNe kShaNe prayoktavyAH pUrvamuddhRutya lepanam|  
 +
 
adhAvanoddhRute pUrve pradehA bahusho~aghanAH||99||  
 
adhAvanoddhRute pUrve pradehA bahusho~aghanAH||99||  
  
 
deyAH pradehAH kaphaje paryAdhAnoddhRute ghanAH|  
 
deyAH pradehAH kaphaje paryAdhAnoddhRute ghanAH|  
 +
 
tribhAgA~gguShThamAtraH syAt pralepaH kalkapeShitaH||100||  
 
tribhAgA~gguShThamAtraH syAt pralepaH kalkapeShitaH||100||  
  
 
nAtisnigdho na rūkṣashca na piNDo na dravaH samaH|  
 
nAtisnigdho na rūkṣashca na piNDo na dravaH samaH|  
 +
 
na ca paryuShitaM lepaM kadAcidavacArayet||101||  
 
na ca paryuShitaM lepaM kadAcidavacArayet||101||  
  
 
na ca tenaiva lepena punarjAtu pralepayet|  
 
na ca tenaiva lepena punarjAtu pralepayet|  
 +
 
kledavIsarpashUlAni soShNAbhAvAt pravartayet||102||  
 
kledavIsarpashUlAni soShNAbhAvAt pravartayet||102||  
  
 
lepo hyupari paTTasya kRutaH svedayati vraNam|  
 
lepo hyupari paTTasya kRutaH svedayati vraNam|  
 +
 
svedajAH piDakAstasya kaNDUshcaivopajAyate||103||  
 
svedajAH piDakAstasya kaNDUshcaivopajAyate||103||  
  
 
uparyupari lepasya lepo yadyavacAryate|  
 
uparyupari lepasya lepo yadyavacAryate|  
 +
 
tAneva dōṣa~jjanayet paTTasyopari yAn kRutaH||104||  
 
tAneva dōṣa~jjanayet paTTasyopari yAn kRutaH||104||  
  
 
atisnigdho~atidravashca lepo yadyavacAryate|  
 
atisnigdho~atidravashca lepo yadyavacAryate|  
 +
 
tvaci na shliShyate samya~gna dōṣaM shamayatyapi||105||  
 
tvaci na shliShyate samya~gna dōṣaM shamayatyapi||105||  
  
 
tanvAliptaM na kurvIta saMshuShko hyApuTAyate|  
 
tanvAliptaM na kurvIta saMshuShko hyApuTAyate|  
 +
 
na cauShadhiraso vyAdhiM prApnotyapi ca shuShyati||106||  
 
na cauShadhiraso vyAdhiM prApnotyapi ca shuShyati||106||  
  
 
tanvAliptena ye dōṣastAneva janayedbhRusham|  
 
tanvAliptena ye dōṣastAneva janayedbhRusham|  
 +
 
saMshuShkaH pIDayedvyAdhiM niHsneho hyavacAritaH||107||  
 
saMshuShkaH pIDayedvyAdhiM niHsneho hyavacAritaH||107||  
 +
</div></div>
  
 
These ''lepa'' (local applications of pastes) are to be used repeatedly after removing the previous applied ''lepa''.
 
These ''lepa'' (local applications of pastes) are to be used repeatedly after removing the previous applied ''lepa''.
Line 1,273: Line 1,574:
 
Thin ''predeha'' should be applied as thick paste repeatedly after removing the previous one, but without washing it.  
 
Thin ''predeha'' should be applied as thick paste repeatedly after removing the previous one, but without washing it.  
  
In ''kaphaja visarpa, pradeha'' should be repeatedly applied as thick paste after removing the previous dried paste.
+
In [[kapha]]ja visarpa, pradeha should be repeatedly applied as thick paste after removing the previous dried paste.
  
 
The ''pralepa'' should be prepared as ''kalka'' (micronized paste) and applied of thickness equal to one third of the thumb.  
 
The ''pralepa'' should be prepared as ''kalka'' (micronized paste) and applied of thickness equal to one third of the thumb.  
Line 1,291: Line 1,592:
 
If the ''pralepa'' is applied without mixing ghee, it produces same but in excess adverse effects as described for thin ''pralepa''. While getting dried up this ''pralepa'' leads to aggravation of disease manifestation. [99-107]
 
If the ''pralepa'' is applied without mixing ghee, it produces same but in excess adverse effects as described for thin ''pralepa''. While getting dried up this ''pralepa'' leads to aggravation of disease manifestation. [99-107]
  
==== Diet recipes for treatment of ''visarpa'' ====
+
=== Diet recipes for treatment of ''visarpa'' ===
+
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
अन्नपानानि वक्ष्यामि विसर्पाणां निवृत्तये |  
 
अन्नपानानि वक्ष्यामि विसर्पाणां निवृत्तये |  
 +
 
लङ्घितेभ्यो हितो मन्थो रूक्षः सक्षौद्रशर्करः ||१०८||  
 
लङ्घितेभ्यो हितो मन्थो रूक्षः सक्षौद्रशर्करः ||१०८||  
  
 
मधुरः किञ्चिदम्लो वा दाडिमामलकान्वितः |  
 
मधुरः किञ्चिदम्लो वा दाडिमामलकान्वितः |  
 +
 
सपरूषकमृद्वीकः सखर्जूरः शृताम्बुना ||१०९||  
 
सपरूषकमृद्वीकः सखर्जूरः शृताम्बुना ||१०९||  
  
 
तर्पणैर्यवशालीनां सस्नेहा चावलेहिका |  
 
तर्पणैर्यवशालीनां सस्नेहा चावलेहिका |  
 +
 
जीर्णे पुराणशालीनां यूषैर्भुञ्जीत भोजनम् ||११०||  
 
जीर्णे पुराणशालीनां यूषैर्भुञ्जीत भोजनम् ||११०||  
  
 
मुद्गान्मसूरांश्चणकान् यूषार्थमुपकल्पयेत् |  
 
मुद्गान्मसूरांश्चणकान् यूषार्थमुपकल्पयेत् |  
 +
 
अनम्लान् दाडिमाम्लान् वा पटोलामलकैः सह ||१११||  
 
अनम्लान् दाडिमाम्लान् वा पटोलामलकैः सह ||१११||  
  
 
जाङ्गलानां च मांसानां रसांस्तस्योपकल्पयेत् |  
 
जाङ्गलानां च मांसानां रसांस्तस्योपकल्पयेत् |  
 +
 
रूक्षान् परूषकद्राक्षादाडिमामलकान्वितान् ||११२||  
 
रूक्षान् परूषकद्राक्षादाडिमामलकान्वितान् ||११२||  
  
 
रक्ताः श्वेता महाह्वाश्च शालयः षष्टिकैः सह |  
 
रक्ताः श्वेता महाह्वाश्च शालयः षष्टिकैः सह |  
 +
 
भोजनार्थे प्रशस्यन्ते पुराणाः सुपरिस्रुताः ||११३||  
 
भोजनार्थे प्रशस्यन्ते पुराणाः सुपरिस्रुताः ||११३||  
  
 
यवगोधूमशालीनां सात्म्यान्येव प्रदापयेत् |  
 
यवगोधूमशालीनां सात्म्यान्येव प्रदापयेत् |  
 +
 
येषां नात्युचितः शालिर्नरा ये च कफाधिकाः ||११४||
 
येषां नात्युचितः शालिर्नरा ये च कफाधिकाः ||११४||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
annapānāni vakṣyāmi visarpāṇāṁ nivr̥ttayē|  
 
annapānāni vakṣyāmi visarpāṇāṁ nivr̥ttayē|  
 +
 
laṅghitēbhyō hitō manthō rūkṣaḥ sakṣaudraśarkaraḥ||108||  
 
laṅghitēbhyō hitō manthō rūkṣaḥ sakṣaudraśarkaraḥ||108||  
  
 
madhuraḥ kiñcidamlō vā dāḍimāmalakānvitaḥ|  
 
madhuraḥ kiñcidamlō vā dāḍimāmalakānvitaḥ|  
 +
 
saparūṣakamr̥dvīkaḥ sakharjūraḥ śr̥tāmbunā||109||  
 
saparūṣakamr̥dvīkaḥ sakharjūraḥ śr̥tāmbunā||109||  
  
 
tarpaṇairyavaśālīnāṁ sasnēhā cāvalēhikā|  
 
tarpaṇairyavaśālīnāṁ sasnēhā cāvalēhikā|  
 +
 
jīrṇē purāṇaśālīnāṁ yūṣairbhuñjīta bhōjanam||110||  
 
jīrṇē purāṇaśālīnāṁ yūṣairbhuñjīta bhōjanam||110||  
  
 
mudgānmasūrāṁścaṇakān yūṣārthamupakalpayēt|  
 
mudgānmasūrāṁścaṇakān yūṣārthamupakalpayēt|  
 +
 
anamlān dāḍimāmlān vā paṭōlāmalakaiḥ saha||111||  
 
anamlān dāḍimāmlān vā paṭōlāmalakaiḥ saha||111||  
  
 
jāṅgalānāṁ ca māṁsānāṁ rasāṁstasyōpakalpayēt|  
 
jāṅgalānāṁ ca māṁsānāṁ rasāṁstasyōpakalpayēt|  
 +
 
rūkṣān parūṣakadrākṣādāḍimāmalakānvitān||112||  
 
rūkṣān parūṣakadrākṣādāḍimāmalakānvitān||112||  
  
 
raktāḥ śvētā mahāhvāśca śālayaḥ ṣaṣṭikaiḥ saha|  
 
raktāḥ śvētā mahāhvāśca śālayaḥ ṣaṣṭikaiḥ saha|  
 +
 
bhōjanārthē praśasyantē purāṇāḥ suparisrutāḥ||113||  
 
bhōjanārthē praśasyantē purāṇāḥ suparisrutāḥ||113||  
  
 
yavagōdhūmaśālīnāṁ sātmyānyēva pradāpayēt|  
 
yavagōdhūmaśālīnāṁ sātmyānyēva pradāpayēt|  
 +
 
yēṣāṁ nātyucitaḥ śālirnarā yē ca kaphādhikāḥ||114||  
 
yēṣāṁ nātyucitaḥ śālirnarā yē ca kaphādhikāḥ||114||  
  
 
annapAnAni vakShyAmi visarpANAM nivRuttaye|  
 
annapAnAni vakShyAmi visarpANAM nivRuttaye|  
 +
 
la~gghitebhyo hito mantho rūkṣaH sakShaudrasharkaraH||108||  
 
la~gghitebhyo hito mantho rūkṣaH sakShaudrasharkaraH||108||  
  
 
madhuraH ki~jcidamlo vA dADimAmalakAnvitaH|  
 
madhuraH ki~jcidamlo vA dADimAmalakAnvitaH|  
 +
 
saparUShakamRudvIkaH sakharjUraH shRutAmbunA||109||  
 
saparUShakamRudvIkaH sakharjUraH shRutAmbunA||109||  
  
 
tarpaNairyavashAlInAM sasnehA cAvalehikA|  
 
tarpaNairyavashAlInAM sasnehA cAvalehikA|  
 +
 
jIrNe purANashAlInAM yUShairbhu~jjIta bhojanam||110||  
 
jIrNe purANashAlInAM yUShairbhu~jjIta bhojanam||110||  
  
 
mudgAnmasUrAMshcaNakAn yUShArthamupakalpayet|  
 
mudgAnmasUrAMshcaNakAn yUShArthamupakalpayet|  
 +
 
anamlAn dADimAmlAn vA patōlamalakaiH saha||111||  
 
anamlAn dADimAmlAn vA patōlamalakaiH saha||111||  
  
 
jA~ggalAnAM ca mAMsAnAM rasAMstasyopakalpayet|  
 
jA~ggalAnAM ca mAMsAnAM rasAMstasyopakalpayet|  
 +
 
rūkṣan parUShakadrAkShAdADimAmalakAnvitAn||112||  
 
rūkṣan parUShakadrAkShAdADimAmalakAnvitAn||112||  
  
 
raktAH shvetA mahAhvAshca shAlayaH ShaShTikaiH saha|  
 
raktAH shvetA mahAhvAshca shAlayaH ShaShTikaiH saha|  
 +
 
bhojanArthe prashasyante purANAH suparisrutAH||113||  
 
bhojanArthe prashasyante purANAH suparisrutAH||113||  
  
 
yavagodhUmashAlInAM sAtmyAnyeva pradApayet|  
 
yavagodhUmashAlInAM sAtmyAnyeva pradApayet|  
 +
 
yeShAM nAtyucitaH shAlirnarA ye ca kaphAdhikAH||114||  
 
yeShAM nAtyucitaH shAlirnarA ye ca kaphAdhikAH||114||  
 +
</div></div>
  
 
The diet regimen helps to alleviate ''visarpa'' is described here after.
 
The diet regimen helps to alleviate ''visarpa'' is described here after.
  
In the beginning ''langhana'' (fasting therapy) should be given. There after use of ''mantha'' (roasted flour mixed with water in specific proportion and kept for specific time) is beneficial. The ''mantha'' should be without unctus ingredients and added with honey and sugar. It becomes sweet sour in taste due to mixing of ''dadima'' (Punica granatum Linn.) or ''amalaki'' (Emblica officinalis) and ''parushaka'' or ''mrdvika'' (Vitis vinifera Linn) or ''kharjura'' (Phoenix sylvestris) and boiled water should be used to prepare ''mantha''.  
+
In the beginning [[langhana]] (fasting therapy) should be given. There after use of ''mantha'' (roasted flour mixed with water in specific proportion and kept for specific time) is beneficial. The ''mantha'' should be without unctus ingredients and added with honey and sugar. It becomes sweet sour in taste due to mixing of ''dadima'' (Punica granatum Linn.) or ''amalaki'' (Emblica officinalis) and ''parushaka'' or ''mrdvika'' (Vitis vinifera Linn) or ''kharjura'' (Phoenix sylvestris) and boiled water should be used to prepare ''mantha''.  
  
 
Thereafter linctus made of the flour of roasted barley and ''shali'' rice and mixed with ghee should be given in the form of ''avalehika''. After digestion of ''avalehika'', one should take old ''shali'' rice with soup of green gram or lentils or Bengal gram, soured or not soured with pomegranates and added with ''patola'' (Trichosanthes dioica Roxb) and ''amalaki''. He may also take meat soup of wild animals without ghee and added with ''parushaka'' or ''draksha'' or ''dadima'' or ''amalaki''. Red or white or extra long variety of ''shastika'' rice, which are old, well boiled and residual water should be completely drained, it is beneficial food.  
 
Thereafter linctus made of the flour of roasted barley and ''shali'' rice and mixed with ghee should be given in the form of ''avalehika''. After digestion of ''avalehika'', one should take old ''shali'' rice with soup of green gram or lentils or Bengal gram, soured or not soured with pomegranates and added with ''patola'' (Trichosanthes dioica Roxb) and ''amalaki''. He may also take meat soup of wild animals without ghee and added with ''parushaka'' or ''draksha'' or ''dadima'' or ''amalaki''. Red or white or extra long variety of ''shastika'' rice, which are old, well boiled and residual water should be completely drained, it is beneficial food.  
  
The persons who have predominance of ''kapha'' and not suited to rice should be given the preparation of barley or wheat or ''purana shali'' which is suitable.[108-114]
+
The persons who have predominance of [[kapha]] and not suited to rice should be given the preparation of barley or wheat or ''purana shali'' which is suitable.[108-114]
  
==== Contra-indications in ''visarpa'' ====
+
=== Contra-indications in ''visarpa'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
विदाहीन्यन्नपानानि विरुद्धं स्वपनं दिवा |  
 
विदाहीन्यन्नपानानि विरुद्धं स्वपनं दिवा |  
 +
 
क्रोधव्यायामसूर्याग्निप्रवातांश्च विवर्जयेत् ||११५||
 
क्रोधव्यायामसूर्याग्निप्रवातांश्च विवर्जयेत् ||११५||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
vidāhīnyannapānāni viruddhaṁ svapanaṁ divā|  
 
vidāhīnyannapānāni viruddhaṁ svapanaṁ divā|  
 +
 
krōdhavyāyāmasūryāgnipravātāṁśca vivarjayēt||115||  
 
krōdhavyāyāmasūryāgnipravātāṁśca vivarjayēt||115||  
  
 
vidAhInyannapAnAni viruddhaM svapanaM divA|  
 
vidAhInyannapAnAni viruddhaM svapanaM divA|  
 +
 
krodhavyAyAmasUryAgnipravātaMshca vivarjayet||115||  
 
krodhavyAyAmasUryAgnipravātaMshca vivarjayet||115||  
 +
</div></div>
  
 
The patient should avoid the ''vidahi'' (that causes burning) and ''viruddha'' (mutually contradictory or incompatible) diet, day sleep, anger, exercise, exposure to sun heat, fire and fast winds.[115]
 
The patient should avoid the ''vidahi'' (that causes burning) and ''viruddha'' (mutually contradictory or incompatible) diet, day sleep, anger, exercise, exposure to sun heat, fire and fast winds.[115]
  
==== General guidelines of treatment ====
+
=== General guidelines of treatment ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
कुर्याच्चिकित्सितादस्माच्छीतप्रायाणि पैत्तिके |  
 
कुर्याच्चिकित्सितादस्माच्छीतप्रायाणि पैत्तिके |  
 +
 
रूक्षप्रायाणि कफजे स्नैहिकान्यनिलात्मके ||११६||
 
रूक्षप्रायाणि कफजे स्नैहिकान्यनिलात्मके ||११६||
 
   
 
   
 
वातपित्तप्रशमनमग्निवीसर्पणे हितम् |  
 
वातपित्तप्रशमनमग्निवीसर्पणे हितम् |  
 +
 
कफपित्तप्रशमनं प्रायः कर्दमसञ्ज्ञिते ||११७||
 
कफपित्तप्रशमनं प्रायः कर्दमसञ्ज्ञिते ||११७||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
kuryāccikitsitādasmācchītaprāyāṇi paittikē|  
 
kuryāccikitsitādasmācchītaprāyāṇi paittikē|  
 +
 
rūkṣaprāyāṇi kaphajē snaihikānyanilātmakē||116||  
 
rūkṣaprāyāṇi kaphajē snaihikānyanilātmakē||116||  
  
 
vātapittapraśamanamagnivīsarpaṇē hitam|  
 
vātapittapraśamanamagnivīsarpaṇē hitam|  
 +
 
kaphapittapraśamanaṁ prāyaḥ kardamasañjñitē||117||
 
kaphapittapraśamanaṁ prāyaḥ kardamasañjñitē||117||
  
 
kuryAccikitsitAdasmAcchItaprAyANi paittike|  
 
kuryAccikitsitAdasmAcchItaprAyANi paittike|  
 +
 
rūkṣaprAyANi kaphaje snaihikAnyanilAtmake||116||  
 
rūkṣaprAyANi kaphaje snaihikAnyanilAtmake||116||  
  
 
vātapittaprashamanamagnivIsarpaNe hitam|  
 
vātapittaprashamanamagnivIsarpaNe hitam|  
 +
 
kaphapittaprashamanaM prAyaH kardamasa~jj~jite||117||
 
kaphapittaprashamanaM prAyaH kardamasa~jj~jite||117||
 +
</div></div>
  
Of these measures, predominantly ''shita'' (cool) measures are prescribed in ''pitta'' dominant condition, ''ruksha'' in ''kapha'' dominant condition and ''snigdha'' in ''vata'' dominant condition of ''visarpa''.
+
Of these measures, predominantly ''sheeta'' (cool) measures are prescribed in [[pitta]] dominant condition, ''ruksha'' in [[kapha]] dominant condition and ''snigdha'' in [[vata]] dominant condition of ''visarpa''.
  
In ''agni visarpa, vata-pitta'' pacifying measures are beneficial and in ''kardama visarpa'' mostly ''kapha pitta'' alleviating measures should be administered.[116-117]
+
In agni visarpa, [[vata]]-[[pitta]] pacifying measures are beneficial and in ''kardama visarpa'' mostly [[kapha]] [[pitta]] alleviating measures should be administered.[116-117]
  
==== Treatment of ''granthi visarpa'' ====
+
=== Treatment of ''granthi visarpa'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
रक्तपित्तोत्तरं दृष्ट्वा ग्रन्थिवीसर्पमादितः |  
 
रक्तपित्तोत्तरं दृष्ट्वा ग्रन्थिवीसर्पमादितः |  
 +
 
रूक्षणैर्लङ्घनैः सेकैः प्रदेहैः पाञ्चवल्कलैः ||११८||  
 
रूक्षणैर्लङ्घनैः सेकैः प्रदेहैः पाञ्चवल्कलैः ||११८||  
  
 
सिरामोक्षैर्जलौकोभिर्वमनैः सविरेचनैः |  
 
सिरामोक्षैर्जलौकोभिर्वमनैः सविरेचनैः |  
 +
 
घृतैः  कषायतिक्तैश्च कालज्ञः समुपाचरेत् ||११९||
 
घृतैः  कषायतिक्तैश्च कालज्ञः समुपाचरेत् ||११९||
  
 
ऊर्ध्वं चाधश्च शुद्धाय रक्ते चाप्यवसेचिते |  
 
ऊर्ध्वं चाधश्च शुद्धाय रक्ते चाप्यवसेचिते |  
 +
 
वातश्लेष्महरं कर्म ग्रन्थिवीसर्पिणे हितम् ||१२०||
 
वातश्लेष्महरं कर्म ग्रन्थिवीसर्पिणे हितम् ||१२०||
  
 
उत्कारिकाभिरुष्णाभिरुपनाहःप्रशस्यते|  
 
उत्कारिकाभिरुष्णाभिरुपनाहःप्रशस्यते|  
 +
 
स्निग्धाभिर्वेशवारैर्वा ग्रन्थिवीसर्पशूलिनाम् ||१२१||  
 
स्निग्धाभिर्वेशवारैर्वा ग्रन्थिवीसर्पशूलिनाम् ||१२१||  
  
दशमूलोपसिद्धेन तैलेनोष्णेन सेचयेत् |  
+
दशमूलोपसिद्धेन तैलेनोष्णेन सेचयेत् |
 +
 
कुष्ठतैलेन चोष्णेन पाक्यक्षारयुतेन च ||१२२||
 
कुष्ठतैलेन चोष्णेन पाक्यक्षारयुतेन च ||१२२||
 
   
 
   
 
गोमूत्रैः पत्रनिर्यूहैरुष्णैर्वा परिषेचयेत् |  
 
गोमूत्रैः पत्रनिर्यूहैरुष्णैर्वा परिषेचयेत् |  
 +
 
सुखोष्णया प्रदिह्याद्वा पिष्टया चाश्वगन्धया ||१२३||  
 
सुखोष्णया प्रदिह्याद्वा पिष्टया चाश्वगन्धया ||१२३||  
  
 
शुष्कमूलककल्केन नक्तमालत्वचाऽपि वा |  
 
शुष्कमूलककल्केन नक्तमालत्वचाऽपि वा |  
 +
 
बिभीतकत्वचां वाऽपि  कल्केनोष्णेन लेपयेत् ||१२४||  
 
बिभीतकत्वचां वाऽपि  कल्केनोष्णेन लेपयेत् ||१२४||  
  
 
बलां नागबलां पथ्यां भूर्जग्रन्थिं बिभीतकम् |  
 
बलां नागबलां पथ्यां भूर्जग्रन्थिं बिभीतकम् |  
 +
 
वंशपत्राण्यग्निमन्थं कुर्याद्ग्रन्थिप्रलेपनम् ||१२५||  
 
वंशपत्राण्यग्निमन्थं कुर्याद्ग्रन्थिप्रलेपनम् ||१२५||  
  
 
दन्ती चित्रकमूलत्वक् सुधार्कपयसी गुडः |  
 
दन्ती चित्रकमूलत्वक् सुधार्कपयसी गुडः |  
 +
 
भल्लातकास्थि कासीसं लेपो भिन्द्याच्छिलामपि ||१२६||  
 
भल्लातकास्थि कासीसं लेपो भिन्द्याच्छिलामपि ||१२६||  
  
 
बहिर्मार्गास्थितं ग्रन्थिं किं पुनः कफसम्भवम् |  
 
बहिर्मार्गास्थितं ग्रन्थिं किं पुनः कफसम्भवम् |  
 +
 
दीर्घकालस्थितं ग्रन्थिं भिन्द्याद्वा भेषजैरिमैः ||१२७||  
 
दीर्घकालस्थितं ग्रन्थिं भिन्द्याद्वा भेषजैरिमैः ||१२७||  
  
 
मूलकानां कुलत्थानां यूषैः सक्षारदाडिमैः |  
 
मूलकानां कुलत्थानां यूषैः सक्षारदाडिमैः |  
 +
 
गोधूमान्नैर्यवान्नैर्वा ससीधुमधुशर्करैः ||१२८||  
 
गोधूमान्नैर्यवान्नैर्वा ससीधुमधुशर्करैः ||१२८||  
  
 
सक्षौद्रेर्वारुणीमण्डैर्मातुलुङ्गरसान्वितैः |  
 
सक्षौद्रेर्वारुणीमण्डैर्मातुलुङ्गरसान्वितैः |  
 +
 
त्रिफलायाः प्रयोगैश्च पिप्पलीक्षौद्रसंयुतैः ||१२९||  
 
त्रिफलायाः प्रयोगैश्च पिप्पलीक्षौद्रसंयुतैः ||१२९||  
  
 
मुस्तभल्लातशक्तूनां प्रयोगैर्माक्षिकस्य च |  
 
मुस्तभल्लातशक्तूनां प्रयोगैर्माक्षिकस्य च |  
 +
 
देवदारुगुडूच्योश्च प्रयोगैर्गिरिजस्य च ||१३०||  
 
देवदारुगुडूच्योश्च प्रयोगैर्गिरिजस्य च ||१३०||  
  
 
धूमैर्विरेकैः शिरसः पूर्वोक्तैर्गुल्मभेदनैः |  
 
धूमैर्विरेकैः शिरसः पूर्वोक्तैर्गुल्मभेदनैः |  
 +
 
अयोलवणपाषाणहेमताम्रप्रपीडनैः ||१३१||
 
अयोलवणपाषाणहेमताम्रप्रपीडनैः ||१३१||
  
 
आभिः क्रियाभिः सिद्धाभिर्विविधाभिर्बली स्थिरः |  
 
आभिः क्रियाभिः सिद्धाभिर्विविधाभिर्बली स्थिरः |  
 +
 
ग्रन्थिः पाषाणकठिनो यदा नैवोपशाम्यति ||१३२||  
 
ग्रन्थिः पाषाणकठिनो यदा नैवोपशाम्यति ||१३२||  
  
 
अथास्य दाहः क्षारेण शरैर्हेम्नाऽथ  वा हितः |  
 
अथास्य दाहः क्षारेण शरैर्हेम्नाऽथ  वा हितः |  
 +
 
पाकिभिः पाचयित्वा वा पाटयित्वा समुद्धरेत् ||१३३||  
 
पाकिभिः पाचयित्वा वा पाटयित्वा समुद्धरेत् ||१३३||  
  
 
मोक्षयेद्बहुशश्चास्य रक्तमुत्क्लेशमागतम् |  
 
मोक्षयेद्बहुशश्चास्य रक्तमुत्क्लेशमागतम् |  
 +
 
पुनश्चापहृते  रक्ते वातश्लेष्मजिदौषधम् ||१३४||  
 
पुनश्चापहृते  रक्ते वातश्लेष्मजिदौषधम् ||१३४||  
  
 
धूमो विरेकः शिरसः स्वेदनं परिमर्दनम् |  
 
धूमो विरेकः शिरसः स्वेदनं परिमर्दनम् |  
 +
 
अप्रशाम्यति दोषे च पाचनं  वा प्रशस्यते ||१३५||  
 
अप्रशाम्यति दोषे च पाचनं  वा प्रशस्यते ||१३५||  
  
 
प्रक्लिन्नं दाहपाकाभ्यां भिषक् शोधनरोपणैः |  
 
प्रक्लिन्नं दाहपाकाभ्यां भिषक् शोधनरोपणैः |  
 +
 
बाह्यैश्चाभ्यन्तरैश्चैव व्रणवत् समुपाचरेत् ||१३६||
 
बाह्यैश्चाभ्यन्तरैश्चैव व्रणवत् समुपाचरेत् ||१३६||
  
 
कम्पिल्लकं विडङ्गानि दार्वीं कारञ्जकं फलम् |  
 
कम्पिल्लकं विडङ्गानि दार्वीं कारञ्जकं फलम् |  
 +
 
पिष्ट्वा तैलं विपक्तव्यं ग्रन्थिव्रणचिकित्सितम् ||१३७||  
 
पिष्ट्वा तैलं विपक्तव्यं ग्रन्थिव्रणचिकित्सितम् ||१३७||  
  
 
द्विव्रणीयोपदिष्टेन कर्मणा चाप्युपाचरेत् |  
 
द्विव्रणीयोपदिष्टेन कर्मणा चाप्युपाचरेत् |  
 +
 
देशकालविभागज्ञो व्रणान् वीसर्पजान् बुधः ||१३८||  
 
देशकालविभागज्ञो व्रणान् वीसर्पजान् बुधः ||१३८||  
  
 
इति ग्रन्थिविसर्पचिकित्सा |  
 
इति ग्रन्थिविसर्पचिकित्सा |  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
raktapittōttaraṁ dr̥ṣṭvā granthivīsarpamāditaḥ|  
 
raktapittōttaraṁ dr̥ṣṭvā granthivīsarpamāditaḥ|  
 +
 
rūkṣaṇairlaṅghanaiḥ sēkaiḥ pradēhaiḥ pāñcavalkalaiḥ||118||  
 
rūkṣaṇairlaṅghanaiḥ sēkaiḥ pradēhaiḥ pāñcavalkalaiḥ||118||  
  
 
sirāmōkṣairjalaukōbhirvamanaiḥ savirēcanaiḥ|  
 
sirāmōkṣairjalaukōbhirvamanaiḥ savirēcanaiḥ|  
 +
 
ghr̥taiḥ [1] kaṣāyatiktaiśca kālajñaḥ samupācarēt||119||  
 
ghr̥taiḥ [1] kaṣāyatiktaiśca kālajñaḥ samupācarēt||119||  
  
 
ūrdhvaṁ cādhaśca śuddhāya raktē cāpyavasēcitē|  
 
ūrdhvaṁ cādhaśca śuddhāya raktē cāpyavasēcitē|  
 +
 
vātaślēṣmaharaṁ karma granthivīsarpiṇē hitam||120||  
 
vātaślēṣmaharaṁ karma granthivīsarpiṇē hitam||120||  
  
 
utkārikābhiruṣṇābhirupanāhaḥ praśasyatē|  
 
utkārikābhiruṣṇābhirupanāhaḥ praśasyatē|  
 +
 
snigdhābhirvēśavārairvā granthivīsarpaśūlinām||121||  
 
snigdhābhirvēśavārairvā granthivīsarpaśūlinām||121||  
  
 
daśamūlōpasiddhēna tailēnōṣṇēna sēcayēt|  
 
daśamūlōpasiddhēna tailēnōṣṇēna sēcayēt|  
 +
 
kuṣṭhatailēna cōṣṇēna pākyakṣārayutēna ca||122||  
 
kuṣṭhatailēna cōṣṇēna pākyakṣārayutēna ca||122||  
  
 
gōmūtraiḥ patraniryūhairuṣṇairvā pariṣēcayēt|  
 
gōmūtraiḥ patraniryūhairuṣṇairvā pariṣēcayēt|  
 +
 
sukhōṣṇayā pradihyādvā piṣṭayā cāśvagandhayā||123||  
 
sukhōṣṇayā pradihyādvā piṣṭayā cāśvagandhayā||123||  
  
 
śuṣkamūlakakalkēna naktamālatvacā'pi vā|  
 
śuṣkamūlakakalkēna naktamālatvacā'pi vā|  
 +
 
bibhītakatvacāṁ vā'pi [2] kalkēnōṣṇēna lēpayēt||124||  
 
bibhītakatvacāṁ vā'pi [2] kalkēnōṣṇēna lēpayēt||124||  
  
 
balāṁ nāgabalāṁ pathyāṁ bhūrjagranthiṁ bibhītakam|  
 
balāṁ nāgabalāṁ pathyāṁ bhūrjagranthiṁ bibhītakam|  
 +
 
vaṁśapatrāṇyagnimanthaṁ kuryādgranthipralēpanam||125||  
 
vaṁśapatrāṇyagnimanthaṁ kuryādgranthipralēpanam||125||  
  
 
dantī citrakamūlatvak sudhārkapayasī guḍaḥ|  
 
dantī citrakamūlatvak sudhārkapayasī guḍaḥ|  
 +
 
bhallātakāsthi kāsīsaṁ lēpō bhindyācchilāmapi||126||  
 
bhallātakāsthi kāsīsaṁ lēpō bhindyācchilāmapi||126||  
  
 
bahirmārgāsthitaṁ granthiṁ kiṁ punaḥ kaphasambhavam|  
 
bahirmārgāsthitaṁ granthiṁ kiṁ punaḥ kaphasambhavam|  
 +
 
dīrghakālasthitaṁ granthiṁ bhindyādvā bhēṣajairimaiḥ||127||  
 
dīrghakālasthitaṁ granthiṁ bhindyādvā bhēṣajairimaiḥ||127||  
  
 
mūlakānāṁ kulatthānāṁ yūṣaiḥ sakṣāradāḍimaiḥ|  
 
mūlakānāṁ kulatthānāṁ yūṣaiḥ sakṣāradāḍimaiḥ|  
 +
 
gōdhūmānnairyavānnairvā sasīdhumadhuśarkaraiḥ||128||  
 
gōdhūmānnairyavānnairvā sasīdhumadhuśarkaraiḥ||128||  
  
 
sakṣaudrairvāruṇīmaṇḍairmātuluṅgarasānvitaiḥ|  
 
sakṣaudrairvāruṇīmaṇḍairmātuluṅgarasānvitaiḥ|  
 +
 
triphalāyāḥ prayōgaiśca pippalīkṣaudrasaṁyutaiḥ||129||  
 
triphalāyāḥ prayōgaiśca pippalīkṣaudrasaṁyutaiḥ||129||  
  
 
mustābhallātaśaktūnāṁ prayōgairmākṣikasya ca|  
 
mustābhallātaśaktūnāṁ prayōgairmākṣikasya ca|  
 +
 
dēvadāruguḍūcyōśca prayōgairgirijasya ca||130||  
 
dēvadāruguḍūcyōśca prayōgairgirijasya ca||130||  
  
dhūmairvirēkaiḥ śirasaḥ pūrvōktairgulmabhēdanaiḥ|  
+
dhūmairvirēkaiḥ śirasaḥ pūrvōktairgulmabhēdanaiḥ|
 +
 
ayōlavaṇapāṣāṇahēmatāmraprapīḍanaiḥ||131||  
 
ayōlavaṇapāṣāṇahēmatāmraprapīḍanaiḥ||131||  
  
 
ābhiḥ kriyābhiḥ siddhābhirvividhābhirbalī sthiraḥ|  
 
ābhiḥ kriyābhiḥ siddhābhirvividhābhirbalī sthiraḥ|  
 +
 
granthiḥ pāṣāṇakaṭhinō yadā naivōpaśāmyati||132||  
 
granthiḥ pāṣāṇakaṭhinō yadā naivōpaśāmyati||132||  
  
 
athāsya dāhaḥ kṣārēṇa śarairhēmnā'tha [3] vā hitaḥ|  
 
athāsya dāhaḥ kṣārēṇa śarairhēmnā'tha [3] vā hitaḥ|  
 +
 
pākibhiḥ pācayitvā vā pāṭayitvā samuddharēt||133||  
 
pākibhiḥ pācayitvā vā pāṭayitvā samuddharēt||133||  
  
 
mōkṣayēdbahuśaścāsya raktamutklēśamāgatam|  
 
mōkṣayēdbahuśaścāsya raktamutklēśamāgatam|  
 +
 
punaścāpahr̥tē [4] raktē vātaślēṣmajidauṣadham||134||  
 
punaścāpahr̥tē [4] raktē vātaślēṣmajidauṣadham||134||  
  
 
dhūmō virēkaḥ śirasaḥ svēdanaṁ parimardanam|  
 
dhūmō virēkaḥ śirasaḥ svēdanaṁ parimardanam|  
 +
 
apraśāmyati dōṣē ca pācanaṁ [5] vā praśasyatē||135||  
 
apraśāmyati dōṣē ca pācanaṁ [5] vā praśasyatē||135||  
  
 
praklinnaṁ dāhapākābhyāṁ bhiṣak śōdhanarōpaṇaiḥ|  
 
praklinnaṁ dāhapākābhyāṁ bhiṣak śōdhanarōpaṇaiḥ|  
 +
 
bāhyaiścābhyantaraiścaiva vraṇavat samupācarēt||136||  
 
bāhyaiścābhyantaraiścaiva vraṇavat samupācarēt||136||  
  
 
kampillakaṁ viḍaṅgāni dārvīṁ kārañjakaṁ phalam|  
 
kampillakaṁ viḍaṅgāni dārvīṁ kārañjakaṁ phalam|  
 +
 
piṣṭvā tailaṁ vipaktavyaṁ granthivraṇacikitsitam||137||  
 
piṣṭvā tailaṁ vipaktavyaṁ granthivraṇacikitsitam||137||  
  
 
dvivraṇīyōpadiṣṭēna karmaṇā cāpyupācarēt|  
 
dvivraṇīyōpadiṣṭēna karmaṇā cāpyupācarēt|  
 +
 
dēśakālavibhāgajñō vraṇān vīsarpajān budhaḥ||138||  
 
dēśakālavibhāgajñō vraṇān vīsarpajān budhaḥ||138||  
  
Line 1,534: Line 1,918:
  
 
raktapittottaraM dRuShTvA granthivIsarpamAditaH|  
 
raktapittottaraM dRuShTvA granthivIsarpamAditaH|  
 +
 
rūkṣaNairla~gghanaiH sekaiH pradehaiH pA~jcavalkalaiH||118||
 
rūkṣaNairla~gghanaiH sekaiH pradehaiH pA~jcavalkalaiH||118||
 
   
 
   
 
sirAmokShairjalaukobhirvamanaiH savirecanaiH|  
 
sirAmokShairjalaukobhirvamanaiH savirecanaiH|  
 +
 
ghRutaiH [1] kaShAyatiktaishca kAlaj~jaH samupAcaret||119||  
 
ghRutaiH [1] kaShAyatiktaishca kAlaj~jaH samupAcaret||119||  
  
 
UrdhvaM cAdhashca shuddhAya rakte cApyavasecite|  
 
UrdhvaM cAdhashca shuddhAya rakte cApyavasecite|  
 +
 
vātashleShmaharaM karma granthivIsarpiNe hitam||120||  
 
vātashleShmaharaM karma granthivIsarpiNe hitam||120||  
  
 
utkArikAbhiruShNAbhirupanAhaH prashasyate|  
 
utkArikAbhiruShNAbhirupanAhaH prashasyate|  
 +
 
snigdhAbhirveshavArairvA granthivIsarpashUlinAm||121||  
 
snigdhAbhirveshavArairvA granthivIsarpashUlinAm||121||  
  
 
dashamUlopasiddhena tailenoShNena secayet|  
 
dashamUlopasiddhena tailenoShNena secayet|  
 +
 
kuShThatailena coShNena pAkyakShArayutena ca||122||  
 
kuShThatailena coShNena pAkyakShArayutena ca||122||  
  
 
gomUtraiH patraniryUhairuShNairvA pariShecayet|  
 
gomUtraiH patraniryUhairuShNairvA pariShecayet|  
 +
 
sukhoShNayA pradihyAdvA piShTayA cAshvagandhayA||123||  
 
sukhoShNayA pradihyAdvA piShTayA cAshvagandhayA||123||  
  
 
shuShkamUlakakalkena naktamAlatvacA~api vA|  
 
shuShkamUlakakalkena naktamAlatvacA~api vA|  
 +
 
bibhItakatvacAM vA~api [2] kalkenoShNena lepayet||124||  
 
bibhItakatvacAM vA~api [2] kalkenoShNena lepayet||124||  
  
 
balAM nAgabalAM pathyAM bhUrjagranthiM bibhItakam|  
 
balAM nAgabalAM pathyAM bhUrjagranthiM bibhItakam|  
 +
 
vaMshapatrANyagnimanthaM kuryAdgranthipralepanam||125||  
 
vaMshapatrANyagnimanthaM kuryAdgranthipralepanam||125||  
  
 
dantI citrakamUlatvak sudhArkapayasI guDaH|  
 
dantI citrakamUlatvak sudhArkapayasI guDaH|  
 +
 
bhallAtakAsthi kAsIsaM lepo bhindyAcchilAmapi||126||  
 
bhallAtakAsthi kAsIsaM lepo bhindyAcchilAmapi||126||  
  
 
bahirmArgAsthitaM granthiM kiM punaH kaphasambhavam|  
 
bahirmArgAsthitaM granthiM kiM punaH kaphasambhavam|  
 +
 
dIrghakAlasthitaM granthiM bhindyAdvA bheShajairimaiH||127||  
 
dIrghakAlasthitaM granthiM bhindyAdvA bheShajairimaiH||127||  
  
 
mUlakAnAM kulatthAnAM yUShaiH sakShAradADimaiH|  
 
mUlakAnAM kulatthAnAM yUShaiH sakShAradADimaiH|  
 +
 
godhUmAnnairyavAnnairvA sasIdhumadhusharkaraiH||128||  
 
godhUmAnnairyavAnnairvA sasIdhumadhusharkaraiH||128||  
  
 
sakShaudrairvAruNImaNDairmAtulu~ggarasAnvitaiH|  
 
sakShaudrairvAruNImaNDairmAtulu~ggarasAnvitaiH|  
 +
 
triphalAyAH prayōgaishca pippalIkShaudrasaMyutaiH||129||  
 
triphalAyAH prayōgaishca pippalIkShaudrasaMyutaiH||129||  
  
 
mustābhallAtashaktUnAM prayōgairmAkShikasya ca|  
 
mustābhallAtashaktUnAM prayōgairmAkShikasya ca|  
 +
 
devadAruguDUcyoshca prayōgairgirijasya ca||130||  
 
devadAruguDUcyoshca prayōgairgirijasya ca||130||  
  
 
dhUmairvirekaiH shirasaH pUrvoktairgulmabhedanaiH|  
 
dhUmairvirekaiH shirasaH pUrvoktairgulmabhedanaiH|  
 +
 
ayolavaNapAShANahematAmraprapIDanaiH||131||  
 
ayolavaNapAShANahematAmraprapIDanaiH||131||  
  
 
AbhiH kriyAbhiH siddhAbhirvividhAbhirbalI sthiraH|  
 
AbhiH kriyAbhiH siddhAbhirvividhAbhirbalI sthiraH|  
 +
 
granthiH pAShANakaThino yadA naivopashAmyati||132||  
 
granthiH pAShANakaThino yadA naivopashAmyati||132||  
  
 
athAsya dAhaH kShAreNa sharairhemnA~atha [3] vA hitaH|  
 
athAsya dAhaH kShAreNa sharairhemnA~atha [3] vA hitaH|  
 +
 
pAkibhiH pAcayitvA vA pATayitvA samuddharet||133||  
 
pAkibhiH pAcayitvA vA pATayitvA samuddharet||133||  
  
 
mokShayedbahushashcAsya raktamutkleshamAgatam|  
 
mokShayedbahushashcAsya raktamutkleshamAgatam|  
 +
 
punashcApahRute [4] rakte vātashleShmajidauShadham||134||  
 
punashcApahRute [4] rakte vātashleShmajidauShadham||134||  
  
 
dhUmo virekaH shirasaH svedanaM parimardanam|  
 
dhUmo virekaH shirasaH svedanaM parimardanam|  
 +
 
aprashAmyati doShe ca pAcanaM [5] vA prashasyate||135||  
 
aprashAmyati doShe ca pAcanaM [5] vA prashasyate||135||  
  
 
praklinnaM dAhapAkAbhyAM bhiShak sōdhanaropaNaiH|  
 
praklinnaM dAhapAkAbhyAM bhiShak sōdhanaropaNaiH|  
 +
 
bAhyaishcAbhyantaraishcaiva vraNavat samupAcaret||136||  
 
bAhyaishcAbhyantaraishcaiva vraNavat samupAcaret||136||  
  
 
kampillakaM viDa~ggAni dArvIM kAra~jjakaM phalam|  
 
kampillakaM viDa~ggAni dArvIM kAra~jjakaM phalam|  
 +
 
piShTvA tailaM vipaktavyaM granthivraNacikitsitam||137||  
 
piShTvA tailaM vipaktavyaM granthivraNacikitsitam||137||  
  
 
dvivraNIyopadiShTena karmaNA cApyupAcaret|  
 
dvivraNIyopadiShTena karmaNA cApyupAcaret|  
 +
 
deshakAlavibhAgaj~jo vraNAn vIsarpajAn budhaH||138||  
 
deshakAlavibhAgaj~jo vraNAn vIsarpajAn budhaH||138||  
  
 
iti granthivisarpacikitsA|  
 
iti granthivisarpacikitsA|  
 +
</div></div>
  
The ''granthi visarpa'', on inspection is predominant in ''rakta pitta''; the physician experienced in timely management should treat the case with ''rukshana'' (de-oleation), ''langhana'' (lightening therapy), ''seka'' (affusion), and ''pradeha'' (external application) of ''panchavalka, siramoksha'' (blood letting), ''jalauka'' (leech therapy), ''vamana'' (emesis therapy), ''virechana'' (purgation therapy) and ''kashaya- tikta'' (astringent and bitter) ghee preparations.  
+
The ''granthi visarpa'', on inspection is predominant in [[rakta]] [[pitta]]; the physician experienced in timely management should treat the case with [[rukshana]] (de-oleation), [[langhana]] (lightening therapy), ''seka'' (affusion), and ''pradeha'' (external application) of ''panchavalka, siramoksha'' (blood letting), ''jalauka'' (leech therapy), [[vamana]] (emesis therapy), [[virechana]] (purgation therapy) and ''kashaya- tikta'' (astringent and bitter) ghee preparations.  
  
After cleansing of body by ''vamana'' and ''virechana, rakta mokshana'' should be administered and the measures alleviating ''vata-kapha'' are beneficial.
+
After cleansing of body by [[vamana]] and [[virechana]], [[rakta]] mokshana should be administered and the measures alleviating [[vata]]-[[kapha]] are beneficial.
  
 
When there is pain in ''granthi visarpa, upanaha'' (hot poultice) of warm and unctuous ''utkarika'' (medicinal pancake) or ''vesavara'' (medicated meat) application on the affected part is beneficial.
 
When there is pain in ''granthi visarpa, upanaha'' (hot poultice) of warm and unctuous ''utkarika'' (medicinal pancake) or ''vesavara'' (medicated meat) application on the affected part is beneficial.
  
The warm oil prepared from ''dashamoola'' (roots of ten plants) should be sprinkled on the affected part. Warm ''kustha'' (costus) oil added with ''pakya kshara'' (prepared medicinal alkali) or warm cow’s urine or decoction of ''vata kaphahar'' leaves should be used as affusion on the affected part.
+
The warm oil prepared from ''dashamoola'' (roots of ten plants) should be sprinkled on the affected part. Warm ''kustha'' (costus) oil added with ''pakya kshara'' (prepared medicinal alkali) or warm cow’s urine or decoction of [[vata]] [[kapha]]hara leaves should be used as affusion on the affected part.
  
 
The warm paste of ''ashvagandha'' (Withania somnifera) should be applied as ''pradeha'' on the affected part.  
 
The warm paste of ''ashvagandha'' (Withania somnifera) should be applied as ''pradeha'' on the affected part.  
Line 1,610: Line 2,016:
 
The warm paste of dried ''mulaka'' (Raphanus sativus) or bark of ''naktamala'' (Pongamia pinnata) or bark of ''bibhitaka'' (Terminalia bellirica) should be applied externally as a ''lepa'' on the affected part. ''Bala'' (Sida cordifolia Linn), ''nagabala'' (Grewia hirsuta), ''pathya'' (Terminalia chebula), ''bhurjagranthi'' (betula bhojpatra), ''bibhitaka'' (Terminalia bellirica), ''vamsha'' leaves (bambusa vulgaris) and ''agnimantha'' (Premna mucronata) should be applied as ''pralepa'' on ''granthi''.
 
The warm paste of dried ''mulaka'' (Raphanus sativus) or bark of ''naktamala'' (Pongamia pinnata) or bark of ''bibhitaka'' (Terminalia bellirica) should be applied externally as a ''lepa'' on the affected part. ''Bala'' (Sida cordifolia Linn), ''nagabala'' (Grewia hirsuta), ''pathya'' (Terminalia chebula), ''bhurjagranthi'' (betula bhojpatra), ''bibhitaka'' (Terminalia bellirica), ''vamsha'' leaves (bambusa vulgaris) and ''agnimantha'' (Premna mucronata) should be applied as ''pralepa'' on ''granthi''.
  
''Danti'' (Baliospermum montanum), bark of ''chitraka'' root (Plumbago zeylanica Linn), latex of ''snuhi'' (Euphoria nerrifolia) and ''arka'' (Calatropis gigantean), jaggery, seed of ''bhallataka'' (Semecarpus anacardium linn) and ''kasisa'' (green vitriol) application as a ''lepa'' breaks even a stone, then what to speak of the nodules caused by ''kapha'' and situated in external regions of body. Long standing ''granthi'' should be broken by the use of the internal medications such as ''Yusha'' of ''mulaka'' (Raphanus sativus) and ''kullatha'' (Macrotyloma uniflorum.) added with ''kshara'' (prepared alkali) and ''dadima'' (Punica granatum), food prepared from ''godhum'' and ''yava'' with ''sidhu'', honey and sugar, ''varuni'' scum with honey and ''matulung'' juice (Citrus medica), use of ''triphala'' with ''pippali'' (Piper longum linn) and honey, ''musta'' (Cyperus rotundus linn) or ''bhallataka saktu'' (Semecarpus anacardium linn) and honey, ''devadaru'' (Cedrus deodara), ''guduchi'' (Tinospora cordifolia) and ''girija'' (Asphaltum punjabianum).
+
''Danti'' (Baliospermum montanum), bark of ''chitraka'' root (Plumbago zeylanica Linn), latex of ''snuhi'' (Euphoria nerrifolia) and ''arka'' (Calatropis gigantean), jaggery, seed of ''bhallataka'' (Semecarpus anacardium linn) and ''kasisa'' (green vitriol) application as a ''lepa'' breaks even a stone, then what to speak of the nodules caused by [[kapha]] and situated in external regions of body. Long standing ''granthi'' should be broken by the use of the internal medications such as ''Yusha'' of ''mulaka'' (Raphanus sativus) and ''kullatha'' (Macrotyloma uniflorum.) added with ''kshara'' (prepared alkali) and ''dadima'' (Punica granatum), food prepared from ''godhum'' and ''yava'' with ''sidhu'', honey and sugar, ''varuni'' scum with honey and ''matulung'' juice (Citrus medica), use of ''triphala'' with ''pippali'' (Piper longum linn) and honey, ''musta'' (Cyperus rotundus linn) or ''bhallataka saktu'' (Semecarpus anacardium linn) and honey, ''devadaru'' (Cedrus deodara), ''guduchi'' (Tinospora cordifolia) and ''girija'' (Asphaltum punjabianum).
 +
 
 
''Dhuma, shirovirechana,'' measures described to break the ''gulma'' in [[Gulma Chikitsa]] chapter, as well as iron, salt, stone, gold and copper should be used for ''prapidana'' (compression) of ''granthi''.
 
''Dhuma, shirovirechana,'' measures described to break the ''gulma'' in [[Gulma Chikitsa]] chapter, as well as iron, salt, stone, gold and copper should be used for ''prapidana'' (compression) of ''granthi''.
  
 
If ''granthi'' is strong, firm and stony hard and not responding to all these proven methods of treatment then it is better to be cauterized with ''kshara'' (medicinal alkali) or hot metal arrow or hot gold or after making it suppurate by applying suitable suppurative medications one should open and extract.  
 
If ''granthi'' is strong, firm and stony hard and not responding to all these proven methods of treatment then it is better to be cauterized with ''kshara'' (medicinal alkali) or hot metal arrow or hot gold or after making it suppurate by applying suitable suppurative medications one should open and extract.  
  
Besides, vitiated blood should be eliminated, frequently followed administration of ''vata'' and ''kapha'' pacifying medicines, ''dhuma'' (fumigation therapy), ''shirovechana'' (errhine therapy), ''swedana'' (sudation) and ''parimardana'' (pressure method). If ''dosha'' do not pacify, ''pachana'' (suppuration) treatment is beneficial. When the ''granthi'' is decomposed with ''agni'' and suppuration then physician should treat it with external and internal ''shodhana'' (cleansing) and ''ropana'' (healing) as described in [[Vrana Chikitsa]].
+
Besides, vitiated blood should be eliminated, frequently followed administration of [[vata]] and [[kapha]] pacifying medicines, ''dhuma'' (fumigation therapy), ''shirovechana'' (errhine therapy), [[swedana]](sudation) and ''parimardana'' (pressure method). If [[dosha]] do not pacify, [[pachana]] (suppuration) treatment is beneficial. When the ''granthi'' is decomposed with ''agni'' and suppuration then physician should treat it with external and internal ''shodhana'' (cleansing) and ''ropana'' (healing) as described in ''Vrana Chikitsa''.
  
 
''Kampillaka'' (Mallotus philippinensis), ''vidanga'' (Embelia ribes Burm), ''daruharidra'' (Berberis aristata) and ''karanja'' fruit (Pongamia pinnata), the paste of all these drugs should be used to prepare oil which is indicated in the treatment of ''granthi vrina''.
 
''Kampillaka'' (Mallotus philippinensis), ''vidanga'' (Embelia ribes Burm), ''daruharidra'' (Berberis aristata) and ''karanja'' fruit (Pongamia pinnata), the paste of all these drugs should be used to prepare oil which is indicated in the treatment of ''granthi vrina''.
  
The intelligent physician may also treat the ''visarpa'' as per the guidelines described in [[Dvivraniya Chikitsa]] chapter.
+
The intelligent physician may also treat the ''visarpa'' as per the guidelines described in [[Dwivraniya Chikitsa]] chapter.
  
 
Thus ends the description of the treatment of ''granthi visarpa''.[118-138]
 
Thus ends the description of the treatment of ''granthi visarpa''.[118-138]
  
==== Treatment of ''galaganda'' ====
+
=== Treatment of ''galaganda'' ===
+
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
य एव विधिरुद्दिष्टो ग्रन्थीनां विनिवृत्तये |  
 
य एव विधिरुद्दिष्टो ग्रन्थीनां विनिवृत्तये |  
 +
 
स एव गलगण्डानां कफजानां निवृत्तये ||१३९||  
 
स एव गलगण्डानां कफजानां निवृत्तये ||१३९||  
  
 
गलगण्डास्तु वातोत्था ये कफानुगता  नृणाम् |  
 
गलगण्डास्तु वातोत्था ये कफानुगता  नृणाम् |  
 +
 
घृतक्षीरकषायाणामभ्यासान्न भवन्ति ते ||१४०||  
 
घृतक्षीरकषायाणामभ्यासान्न भवन्ति ते ||१४०||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
ya ēva vidhiruddiṣṭō granthīnāṁ vinivr̥ttayē|  
 
ya ēva vidhiruddiṣṭō granthīnāṁ vinivr̥ttayē|  
 +
 
sa ēva galagaṇḍānāṁ kaphajānāṁ nivr̥ttayē||139||  
 
sa ēva galagaṇḍānāṁ kaphajānāṁ nivr̥ttayē||139||  
  
 
galagaṇḍāstu vātōtthā yē kaphānugatā [1] nr̥ṇām|  
 
galagaṇḍāstu vātōtthā yē kaphānugatā [1] nr̥ṇām|  
 +
 
ghr̥takṣīrakaṣāyāṇāmabhyāsānna bhavanti tē||140||  
 
ghr̥takṣīrakaṣāyāṇāmabhyāsānna bhavanti tē||140||  
  
 
ya eva vidhiruddiShTo granthInAM vinivRuttaye|  
 
ya eva vidhiruddiShTo granthInAM vinivRuttaye|  
 +
 
sa eva galagaNDAnAM kaphajAnAM nivRuttaye||139||  
 
sa eva galagaNDAnAM kaphajAnAM nivRuttaye||139||  
  
 
galagaNDAstu vAtotthA ye kaphAnugatA [1] nRuNAm|  
 
galagaNDAstu vAtotthA ye kaphAnugatA [1] nRuNAm|  
 +
 
ghRutakShIrakaShAyANAmabhyAsAnna bhavanti te||140||  
 
ghRutakShIrakaShAyANAmabhyAsAnna bhavanti te||140||  
 +
</div></div>
  
The line of treatment of ''granthi'' should be applied for the treatment of ''kaphaja galganda''.  
+
The line of treatment of ''granthi'' should be applied for the treatment of [[kapha]]ja galganda''.  
  
The ''vatika galaganda'' associated with ''kapha'' may be cured by regular use of ghee, milk and decoction preparations.[139-140]
+
The ''vatika galaganda'' associated with [[kapha]] may be cured by regular use of ghee, milk and decoction preparations.[139-140]
  
==== Importance of ''raktamokshana'' in ''visarpa'' ====
+
=== Importance of ''raktamokshana'' in ''visarpa'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
यानीहोक्तानि कर्माणि विसर्पाणां निवृत्तये |  
 
यानीहोक्तानि कर्माणि विसर्पाणां निवृत्तये |  
 +
 
एकतस्तानि सर्वाणि रक्तमोक्षणमेकतः ||१४१||  
 
एकतस्तानि सर्वाणि रक्तमोक्षणमेकतः ||१४१||  
  
 
विसर्पो न ह्यसंसृष्टो रक्तपित्तेन जायते |  
 
विसर्पो न ह्यसंसृष्टो रक्तपित्तेन जायते |  
 +
 
तस्मात् साधारणं सर्वमुक्तमेतच्चिकित्सितम् ||१४२||  
 
तस्मात् साधारणं सर्वमुक्तमेतच्चिकित्सितम् ||१४२||  
  
 
विशेषो दोषवैषम्यान्न च नोक्तः समासतः |  
 
विशेषो दोषवैषम्यान्न च नोक्तः समासतः |  
 +
 
समासव्यासनिर्दिष्टां  क्रियां विद्वानुपाचरेत् ||१४३||
 
समासव्यासनिर्दिष्टां  क्रियां विद्वानुपाचरेत् ||१४३||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
yānīhōktāni karmāṇi visarpāṇāṁ nivr̥ttayē|  
 
yānīhōktāni karmāṇi visarpāṇāṁ nivr̥ttayē|  
 +
 
ēkatastāni sarvāṇi raktamōkṣaṇamēkataḥ||141||  
 
ēkatastāni sarvāṇi raktamōkṣaṇamēkataḥ||141||  
  
 
visarpō na hyasaṁsr̥ṣṭō raktapittēna jāyatē|  
 
visarpō na hyasaṁsr̥ṣṭō raktapittēna jāyatē|  
 +
 
tasmāt sādhāraṇaṁ sarvamuktamētaccikitsitam||142||  
 
tasmāt sādhāraṇaṁ sarvamuktamētaccikitsitam||142||  
  
 
viśēṣō dōṣavaiṣamyānna ca nōktaḥ samāsataḥ|  
 
viśēṣō dōṣavaiṣamyānna ca nōktaḥ samāsataḥ|  
 +
 
samāsavyāsanirdiṣṭāṁ [1] kriyāṁ vidvānupācarēt||143||  
 
samāsavyāsanirdiṣṭāṁ [1] kriyāṁ vidvānupācarēt||143||  
  
 
yAnIhoktAni karmANi visarpANAM nivRuttaye|  
 
yAnIhoktAni karmANi visarpANAM nivRuttaye|  
 +
 
ekatastAni sarvANi raktamokShaNamekataH||141||  
 
ekatastAni sarvANi raktamokShaNamekataH||141||  
  
 
visarpo na hyasaMsRuShTo raktapittena jAyate|  
 
visarpo na hyasaMsRuShTo raktapittena jAyate|  
 +
 
tasmAt sAdhAraNaM sarvamuktametaccikitsitam||142||
 
tasmAt sAdhAraNaM sarvamuktametaccikitsitam||142||
 
   
 
   
 
visheSho dōṣavaiShamyAnna ca noktaH samAsataH|  
 
visheSho dōṣavaiShamyAnna ca noktaH samAsataH|  
 +
 
samAsavyAsanirdiShTAM [1] kriyAM vidvAnupAcaret||143||  
 
samAsavyAsanirdiShTAM [1] kriyAM vidvAnupAcaret||143||  
 +
</div></div>
  
 
If all the therapeutic measures described here as curative of ''visarpa'' be put on one side and ''raktamokshana'' on other, they will be found equal.  
 
If all the therapeutic measures described here as curative of ''visarpa'' be put on one side and ''raktamokshana'' on other, they will be found equal.  
  
''Visarpa'' never occurs without the association of the ''rakta'' and ''pitta'' hence entirely general treatment has been described. It does not mean that line of treatment as per other ''dosha'' predominance is not explained here. Thus, the therapeutic measures both in general and specific cases are described both in brief and in detail. The expert physician should administer these therapies appropriately.[141-143]
+
''Visarpa'' never occurs without the association of the [[rakta]] and [[pitta]] hence entirely general treatment has been described. It does not mean that line of treatment as per other [[dosha]] predominance is not explained here. Thus, the therapeutic measures both in general and specific cases are described both in brief and in detail. The expert physician should administer these therapies appropriately.[141-143]
  
==== Summary ====
+
=== Summary ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
तत्र श्लोकाः-  
 
तत्र श्लोकाः-  
  
 
निरुक्तं नामभेदाश्च दोषा दूष्याणि हेतवः |  
 
निरुक्तं नामभेदाश्च दोषा दूष्याणि हेतवः |  
 +
 
आश्रयो मार्गतश्चैव विसर्पगुरुलाघवम् ||१४४||  
 
आश्रयो मार्गतश्चैव विसर्पगुरुलाघवम् ||१४४||  
  
 
लिङ्गान्युपद्रवा ये च यल्लक्षण उपद्रवः |  
 
लिङ्गान्युपद्रवा ये च यल्लक्षण उपद्रवः |  
 +
 
साध्यत्वं, न च, साध्यानां साधनं च यथाक्रमम् ||१४५||  
 
साध्यत्वं, न च, साध्यानां साधनं च यथाक्रमम् ||१४५||  
  
 
इति पिप्रक्षवे सिद्धिमग्निवेशाय धीमते |  
 
इति पिप्रक्षवे सिद्धिमग्निवेशाय धीमते |  
 +
 
पुनर्वसुरुवाचेदं विसर्पाणां चिकित्सितम् ||१४६||
 
पुनर्वसुरुवाचेदं विसर्पाणां चिकित्सितम् ||१४६||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
tatra ślōkāḥ-  
 
tatra ślōkāḥ-  
  
 
niruktaṁ nāmabhēdāśca dōṣā dūṣyāṇi hētavaḥ|  
 
niruktaṁ nāmabhēdāśca dōṣā dūṣyāṇi hētavaḥ|  
 +
 
āśrayō mārgataścaiva visarpagurulāghavam||144||  
 
āśrayō mārgataścaiva visarpagurulāghavam||144||  
  
 
liṅgānyupadravā yē ca yallakṣaṇa upadravaḥ|  
 
liṅgānyupadravā yē ca yallakṣaṇa upadravaḥ|  
 +
 
sādhyatvaṁ, na ca, sādhyānāṁ sādhanaṁ ca yathākramam||145||  
 
sādhyatvaṁ, na ca, sādhyānāṁ sādhanaṁ ca yathākramam||145||  
  
 
iti piprakṣavē siddhimagnivēśāya dhīmatē|  
 
iti piprakṣavē siddhimagnivēśāya dhīmatē|  
 +
 
punarvasuruvācēdaṁ visarpāṇāṁ cikitsitam||146||  
 
punarvasuruvācēdaṁ visarpāṇāṁ cikitsitam||146||  
  
Line 1,707: Line 2,143:
  
 
niruktaM nAmabhedAshca dōṣa dUShyANi hetavaH|  
 
niruktaM nAmabhedAshca dōṣa dUShyANi hetavaH|  
 +
 
Ashrayo mArgatashcaiva visarpagurulAghavam||144||  
 
Ashrayo mArgatashcaiva visarpagurulAghavam||144||  
  
 
li~ggAnyupadravA ye ca yallakShaNa upadravaH|  
 
li~ggAnyupadravA ye ca yallakShaNa upadravaH|  
 +
 
sAdhyatvaM, na ca, sAdhyAnAM sAdhanaM ca yathAkramam||145||  
 
sAdhyatvaM, na ca, sAdhyAnAM sAdhanaM ca yathAkramam||145||  
  
 
iti piprakShave siddhimagniveshAya dhImate|  
 
iti piprakShave siddhimagniveshAya dhImate|  
 +
 
punarvasuruvAcedaM visarpANAM cikitsitam||146||
 
punarvasuruvAcedaM visarpANAM cikitsitam||146||
 +
</div></div>
  
 
Now the summing up verses –
 
Now the summing up verses –
  
Derivation,synonyms, classification, ''dosha, dushya,'' etiology, the habitat, the severe and mild gradation, symptoms and signs, complications, the nature of complications, prognosis and treatment of curable ones. All these aspects has been explained by Punarvasu Atreya for the inquisitive and intelligent Agnivesha under the treatment of ''visarpa''. [144-146]
+
Derivation,synonyms, classification, [[dosha]], dushya, etiology, the habitat, the severe and mild gradation, symptoms and signs, complications, the nature of complications, prognosis and treatment of curable ones. All these aspects has been explained by Punarvasu Atreya for the inquisitive and intelligent Agnivesha under the treatment of ''visarpa''. [144-146]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
  
 
इत्यग्निवेशकृते तन्त्रे चरकप्रतिसंस्कृते चिकित्सास्थाने  
 
इत्यग्निवेशकृते तन्त्रे चरकप्रतिसंस्कृते चिकित्सास्थाने  
 +
 
विसर्पचिकित्सितं नामैकविंशोऽध्यायः ||२१||
 
विसर्पचिकित्सितं नामैकविंशोऽध्यायः ||२१||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
  
 
ityagnivēśakr̥tē tantrē carakapratisaṁskr̥tē cikitsāsthānē  
 
ityagnivēśakr̥tē tantrē carakapratisaṁskr̥tē cikitsāsthānē  
 +
 
visarpacikitsitaṁ nāmaikaviṁśō'dhyāyaḥ||21||  
 
visarpacikitsitaṁ nāmaikaviṁśō'dhyāyaḥ||21||  
  
 
ityagniveshakRute tantre carakapratisaMskRute cikitsAsthAne  
 
ityagniveshakRute tantre carakapratisaMskRute cikitsAsthAne  
 +
 
visarpacikitsitaM nAmaikaviMsho~adhyAyaH||21||  
 
visarpacikitsitaM nAmaikaviMsho~adhyAyaH||21||  
 +
</div></div>
  
Thus ends the twenty first chapter on treatment of ''visarpa'' in [[Chikitsa Sthana]] in the treatise composed by Agnivesha and redacted by Charaka.[21]
+
Thus ends the twenty first chapter on treatment of ''visarpa'' in [[Chikitsa Sthana]] in the treatise composed by Agnivesha and redacted by Charak.[21]
  
=== ''Tattva Vimarsha'' ===  
+
== Tattva Vimarsha (Fundamental Principles) ==  
  
*Seven elements are involved in the pathogenesis of ''visarpa'' viz., ''rakta, lasika, tvak, mamsa, vata, pitta'' and ''kapha''.  
+
*Seven elements are involved in the pathogenesis of ''visarpa'' viz., [[rakta]], lasika, tvak, [[mamsa dhatu]], [[vata]], [[pitta]] and [[kapha]].  
*''Visarpa'' is acute spreading disease and fatal in nature. General etiological factors of ''visarpa'' are diet and life style related, injury, poisons, toxins, burns etc., some of these cause vitiation of ''dosha'' and ''khavaigunya'' (disease prone condition) in ''dhatu'' and some cause direct vitiation of ''dosha'' and ''dhatu'' leading to ''visarpa''. Hence favorable condition for infection or disease phenomenon occurs at first therefore, diet and lifestyle related factors are important preventive measures.
+
*''Visarpa'' is acute spreading disease and fatal in nature. General etiological factors of ''visarpa'' are diet and life style related, injury, poisons, toxins, burns etc., some of these cause vitiation of [[dosha]] and ''khavaigunya'' (disease prone condition) in [[dhatu]] and some cause direct vitiation of [[dosha]] and [[dhatu]] leading to ''visarpa''. Hence favorable condition for infection or disease phenomenon occurs at first therefore, diet and lifestyle related factors are important preventive measures.
*Excess intake of salt, sour, pungent, hot articles lead to vitiation of ''rakta'' first and then lead to ''visarpa''.  
+
*Excess intake of salt, sour, pungent, hot articles lead to vitiation of [[rakta]] first and then lead to ''visarpa''.  
 
*''Visarpa'' is manifested externally, internally or in both pathways. Severity of disease increases respectively in these cases.  
 
*''Visarpa'' is manifested externally, internally or in both pathways. Severity of disease increases respectively in these cases.  
*Classification and pathogenesis of ''visarpa'' is based upon involvement of ''dosha'' as per their severity. Treatment protocol is designed for primarily involved predominant ''dosha''. If the ''visarpa'' is caused with ''ama dosha'' (the state of incomplete transformation) and is located in ''kaphasthana'' (in thorax and upper body parts), then ''langhana'' (fasting therapy), ''vamana'' (emesis) therapy, ''tikta'' (bitter) drugs internally and application of paste of drugs with dry and cold properties externally is beneficial.  
+
*Classification and pathogenesis of ''visarpa'' is based upon involvement of [[dosha]] as per their severity. Treatment protocol is designed for primarily involved predominant [[dosha]]. If the ''visarpa'' is caused with ama dosha (the state of incomplete transformation) and is located in ''kaphasthana'' (in thorax and upper body parts), then [[langhana]] (fasting therapy), [[vamana]] (emesis) therapy, ''tikta'' (bitter) drugs internally and application of paste of drugs with dry and cold properties externally is beneficial.  
*The same treatment should be adopted in case of association of ''ama'' and location in ''pitta sthana'' (abdomen and middle parts of body). In addition, ''raktamokshana'' (blood letting) and ''virechana'' (therapeutic purgation therapy) are specially indicated.  
+
*The same treatment should be adopted in case of association of ''ama'' and location in [[pitta]] sthana (abdomen and middle parts of body). In addition, ''raktamokshana'' (blood letting) and [[virechana]] (therapeutic purgation therapy) are specially indicated.  
*If ''sama'' (with ''ama dosha'') ''visarpa'' occurs from ''vatashaya'' (pelvis and lower part of body) dry measures are indicated in the beginning. Even in association with ''rakta-pitta'', unction measure is not regarded as beneficial in the beginning.  
+
*If ''sama'' (with ''ama dosha'') ''visarpa'' occurs from ''vatashaya'' (pelvis and lower part of body) dry measures are indicated in the beginning. Even in association with [[rakta]]-[[pitta]], unction measure is not regarded as beneficial in the beginning.  
*In ''vataja visarpa'' and ''paittika visarpa'' of mild aggravated ''dosha, tiktaka ghritam'' is beneficial. But if the ''pitta dosha'' is excessively aggravated then ''virechana'' should be given.  
+
*In [[vata]]ja visarpa and ''paittika visarpa'' of mild aggravated [[dosha]], tiktaka ghritam'' is beneficial. But if the [[pitta]] [[dosha]] is excessively aggravated then [[virechana]] should be given.  
*In the condition of excessively aggravated ''dosha'', ghee should not be given at first, which does not cause ''virechana''. Because non purgating ghee occlude the ''dosha'' resulting in decomposed skin, flesh and blood. Hence in ''visarpa, virechana'' followed by ''raktamokshana'' is recommended because the disorder is located in blood.
+
*In the condition of excessively aggravated [[dosha]], ghee should not be given at first, which does not cause [[virechana]]. Because non purgating ghee occlude the [[dosha]] resulting in decomposed skin, flesh and blood. Hence in ''visarpa, virechana'' followed by ''raktamokshana'' is recommended because the disorder is located in blood.
*If ''dosha'' in ''shakha'' (body elements) vitiate the blood, then ''raktamokshana'' should be administered first. The physician should use ''vishana'' (deer horn) in ''vata'' dominance, ''jalauka'' (Hirudinea medicinalis) in pitta dominance and ''alabu'' (lagenaria siceraria) in ''kapha'' dominance for blood letting or physician should perform ''siravyadha'' (blood letting through vein) promptly from the adjacent vein to the affected part, without which ''rakta kleda'' (putrifying blood content) gives rise to decomposed skin, flesh and ligaments.
+
*If [[dosha]] in ''shakha'' (body elements) vitiate the blood, then [[rakta]]mokshana should be administered first. The physician should use ''vishana'' (deer horn) in [[vata]] dominance, ''jalauka'' (Hirudinea medicinalis) in [[pitta]] dominance and ''alabu'' (lagenaria siceraria) in [[kapha]] dominance for blood letting or physician should perform ''siravyadha'' (blood letting through vein) promptly from the adjacent vein to the affected part, without which ''rakta kleda'' (putrifying blood content) gives rise to decomposed skin, flesh and ligaments.
 
*External application in the form of ''pralepa, pradeha'' and ''alepana'' (local applications of pastes) are to be used repeatedly for treatment of external lesions in ''visarpa''. The guidelines shall be followed for local applications.  
 
*External application in the form of ''pralepa, pradeha'' and ''alepana'' (local applications of pastes) are to be used repeatedly for treatment of external lesions in ''visarpa''. The guidelines shall be followed for local applications.  
 
*Diet articles with sweet, bitter, cooling and blood pacifying properties is prescribed in the treatment of ''visarpa''.
 
*Diet articles with sweet, bitter, cooling and blood pacifying properties is prescribed in the treatment of ''visarpa''.
 
*''Vidahi'' (that causes burning) and ''viruddha'' (mutually contradictory or incompatible) diet, day sleep, anger, exercise, exposure to sun heat, fire and fast winds are contraindicated in ''visarpa''.
 
*''Vidahi'' (that causes burning) and ''viruddha'' (mutually contradictory or incompatible) diet, day sleep, anger, exercise, exposure to sun heat, fire and fast winds are contraindicated in ''visarpa''.
*Predominantly ''shita'' (cool) measures are prescribed in ''pitta'' dominant condition, ''ruksha'' in ''kapha'' dominant condition and ''snigdha'' in ''vata'' dominant condition of ''visarpa''. In ''agni visarpa, vata-pitta'' pacifying measures are beneficial and in ''kardama visarpa'' mostly ''kapha pitta'' alleviating measures should be administered.
+
*Predominantly ''shita'' (cool) measures are prescribed in [[pitta]] dominant condition, ''ruksha'' in [[kapha]] dominant condition and ''snigdha'' in [[vata]] dominant condition of ''visarpa''. In ''agni visarpa, [[vata]]-[[pitta]] pacifying measures are beneficial and in ''kardama visarpa'' mostly [[kapha]] [[pitta]] alleviating measures should be administered.
*The ''granthi visarpa'', on inspection is predominant in ''rakta pitta'', the physician experienced in timely management should treat the case with ''rukshana'' (de-oleation), ''langhana'' (lightening therapy), ''seka'' (affusion), and ''pradeha'' (external application) of ''panchavalka, siramoksha'' (blood letting), ''jalauka'' (leech therapy), ''vamana'' (emesis therapy), ''virechana'' (purgation therapy) and ''kashaya- tikta'' (astringent and bitter) ghee preparations. After cleansing of body by ''vamana'' and ''virechana, rakta mokshana'' should be administered and the measures alleviating ''vata-kapha'' are beneficial.
+
*The ''granthi visarpa'', on inspection is predominant in [[rakta]] [[pitta]], the physician experienced in timely management should treat the case with [[rukshana]] (de-oleation), [[langhana]] (lightening therapy), ''seka'' (affusion), and ''pradeha'' (external application) of ''panchavalka, siramoksha'' (blood letting), ''jalauka'' (leech therapy), [[vamana]] (emesis therapy), [[virechana]] (purgation therapy) and ''kashaya- tikta'' (astringent and bitter) ghee preparations. After cleansing of body by [[vamana]] and [[virechana]], [[rakta]] mokshana should be administered and the measures alleviating [[vata]]-[[kapha]] are beneficial.
*The same line of treatment of ''granthi'' should be applied for the treatment of ''kaphaja galganda''. The ''vatika galaganda'' associated with ''kapha'' may be cured by regular use of ghee, milk and decoction preparations.
+
*The same line of treatment of ''granthi'' should be applied for the treatment of [[kapha]]ja galganda''. The ''vatika galaganda'' associated with [[kapha]] may be cured by regular use of ghee, milk and decoction preparations.
  
=== ''Vidhi Vimarsha'' ===
+
== Vidhi Vimarsha (Applied Inferences ) ==
  
Work in Progress
+
=== Causative factors of ''visarpa'' in contemporary era ===
 +
 
 +
Modern point of view ''visarpa'' is generally caused by a variety of infections. As per Punarvasu Atreya, the general etiological factors of ''visarpa'' are diet and lifestyle, injury, poisons, toxins, burns etc; some of these cause vitiation of [[dosha]] and ''khavaigunya'' (disease prone condition) in [[dhatu]] and some cause direct vitiation of [[dosha]] and [[dhatu]] leading to ''visarpa''. This is confusing to the new scholars. Atreya's understanding of etiology is more specific because favorable condition for infection occurs at first then infection therefore diet and lifestyle related factors are described in detail and in the beginning. In treatment plan this concept of favorable environment should be considered. Change in internal body environment is possible by ''shodhana'' therapy and ''aushadha'' along with treatment of infection.
 +
 
 +
=== Pathophysiology of ''Visarpa'' [flow chart] ===
 +
 
 +
[[File:Visarpa1.png]]
 +
 +
 
 +
=== Common clinical conditions considered under ''visarpa'' ===
 +
 
 +
''Visarpa'' is acute and extensive spreading in nature. As ''kushtha'' is chronic in nature and ''visarpa'' is acute therefore spreading ''kushtha'' should not be interpreted as visarpa. It is observed that ''visarpa'' interpretation to allopath disorders is very confusing to the scholars. It is difficult to label ''visarpa'' as a single entity. For proper interpretation, experienced intelligent expert in emergency treatments is required and diagnostic research in this direction is challenge to the researchers.
 +
 +
Clinical manifestation of ''vatika visarpa'' suggests ''bahih-srita visarpa'' and generally observed in acute skin infections (erysipelas etc.) and is curable with prompt management.
 +
 
 +
''Paittika visarpa'' symptoms are suggestive of severe skin disease (erysipelas, extensive herpes, burns etc.) and are curable with appropriate management.
 +
 
 +
[[Kapha]]ja visarpa appears as progressively but gradually spreading ailment, suggestive of acute skin infection (erysipelas etc.) and is curable.
 +
 
 +
''Agni visarpa'' is a serious infection of skin and lead to septicemia like condition. ''Agnivisarpa'' with the signs and symptoms described here is a serious ailment and is incurable. This ailment may be cured if vitals are not involved.
 +
 
 +
The name ''kardam visarpa'' is because the affected part appears like ''kardam'' (mud). The clinical picture of ''kardam'' described here is serious skin infection, necrotizing the adjacent structures (Necrotizing Fasciitis, gangrene etc.) and is incurable. The curable variant should be considered ''agnivisarpa''.
 +
 
 +
''Granthi visarpa'' is a serious ailment (B cell lymphoma etc.) and associated with complications is incurable.
 +
 
 +
''Sannipatik visarpa'' is a very serious manifestation of ''visarpa'' and is ''ubhaya-samsrita''. This is like a very serious manifestation of sepsis and is not treatable.
 +
 
 +
=== Current clinical practices in management of ''visarpa'' ===
 +
 
 +
==== Experience based ====
 +
 
 +
Prognostic assessment of disease is very important while treating acute disorders. Majority of ''visarpa'' cases are having bad prognosis as per experience of Punarvasu Atreya. Even though some cases of curable ''bahihsrita visarpa'' may become incurable and fatal if not treated early and promptly. Quick diagnosis of life threatening conditions and prompt life saving management in intensive care unit is required in ''visarpa'' disorder.
 +
 
 +
It is already stated that there are serious diseases which are curable but they cause death if not treated. ''Agni'' and kardam ''visarpa'' are curable only by the most effective therapeutic measures. ''Antahsrita'' and ''ubhaysamsrita visarpa'' are incurable or sometimes may be cured by most experienced, intelligent physician with most appropriate timely approach in intensive care unit. ''Bahihsrita'' curable ''visarpa'' may convert into ''ubhayasamsrita'' if not treated appropriately.
 +
 
 +
''Shodhana'' and ''shamana'' therapy is described for curable ''visarpa'' and maximum ''visarpa'' cases are incurable. This is challenge to the researchers to apply ''shodhana'' and ''shamana'' therapy in incurable emergency cases along with life saving management to cure the incurable ones.
 +
 
 +
==== Evidence based studies ====
 +
 
 +
''Visarpa'' is acute and fatal in nature and maximum [[Ayurveda]] hospitals have limited facilities for emergency managements. Some of clinicians are treating self limiting minor cases of herpes as a ''visarpa'' following the treatment of [[pitta]]ja visarpa. A case study on effect of Ayurvedic management in oro-facial herpes was conducted. The diagnosed case of oro-facial herpes in 72-year-old male patient  was treated with medicines of bitter taste (tikta rasa) internally, diet regimen, anulomana variety of therapeutic purgation (virechana) and topical application of cold (sheeta)-dry(ruksha) medicines(lepa). The case is observed symptom free after a total period of 164 days.<ref>Mutnali K, Roopa BJ, Shivaprasad T, Yadav R. Ayurveda management of oro-facial herpes: a case report. J Ayurveda Integr Med. 2020 Jul-Sep;11(3):357-359. doi: 10.1016/j.jaim.2020.06.003. Epub 2020 Aug 4. PMID: 32768346; PMCID: PMC7527852.</ref>
 +
 
 +
=== Researches done on ''visarpa'' ===
 +
 +
Considerable research work is not carried out on ''visarpa'' by [[Ayurveda]] researchers. This is due to acute and fatal nature of this disease and [[Ayurveda]] research centers are not well equipped for emergency managements. Hence it is necessary to work in the direction to treat such incurable fatal condition. Initially research work on this disease may be carried out in collaboration with well equipped intensive care unit and experts in emergency managements. Researchers may work by combining algorithmic [[Ayurveda]] treatment with allopath. Incurable and fatal cases of ''visarpa'' experienced by Punarvasu Atreya may be cured with early appropriate management in intensive care unit due to advances in drug research and technology.
  
 
=== Further reading ===
 
=== Further reading ===
  
#Agnivesha, Charaka, Dridhabala, Charaka samhita, Chikitsa Sthana, Visarpa Chikitsa Adhyaya, 21, edited by Vaidya Yadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990;228.
+
#Charak, Chikitsa Sthana, chap 21 Visarpa Chikitsa Adhyaya. In:Vaidya Yadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor, Charak samhita, 2nd edition, Varanasi;Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan,1990;228.
#Chakrapanidutta, Commnetator. Charaka Samhita, Chikitsa Sthana, Visarpa Chikitsa Adhyaya, 21, 2nd edition, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, Varanasi, 1990; 225.
+
#Chakrapani,Charak,Chikitsa Sthana, Chap 21 Visarpa Chikitsa Adhyaya, 2nd edition,Varanasi; Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, 1990; 225.
#Agnivesha, Charaka, Dridhabala, Charaka Samhita, Cikitsa Sthana, Visarpa Cikitsitam, 21. In: Pt. Dutta R, editor. 2 nd ed., 2003 reprint, Varanasi: Chaukhambha Bharti Academy; 2003. p. 231.  
+
#Charak,Cikitsa Sthana,Chap 21 Visarpa Cikitsitam. In: Pt. Dutta R, editor. Charak Samhita, 2nd ed., 2003 reprint, Varanasi: Chaukhambha Bharti Academy; 2003. p. 231.  
#Agnivesha, Charaka Samhita, Vidyotini Hindi commentary by Kashiram Shastri and Gorakhnath Chaturvedi, Part II.Cikitsa Sthana, 21. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Bharati Academy; Reprint 2005. p. 235.   
+
#Charak,Chikitsa Sthana, Chap 21 Visarpa Chikitsa Adhyaya,In:Kashiram Shastri and Gorakhnath Chaturvedi, editors. Charak Samhita,(Hindi traslation) Part II. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Bharati Academy; Reprint 2005. p. 235.   
#Agnivesha, Charaka, Dridhabala, Charaka Samhita, Chkitsa Sthana, Visarpa Cikitsitam,21, Ayushi hindi commentary Edited by Vd. Khushvaha HS, 1 st edition, Chaukhambha Orientalia Publisher, Varanasi, 2009;224.  
+
#Charak, Chikitsa Sthana, Visarpa Cikitsitam,21, In: Vd. Khushvaha HS,editors,Charak Samhita Ayushi hindi commentary, 1 st edition, Chaukhambha Orientalia Publisher, Varanasi, 2009;224.  
#Chakrapanidatta, Charaka Samhita, Cikitsa  Sthana, Visarpa Cikitsitam, 21.Ayurveda Dipika Commentry, Edited by Vd. Yadavaji T. A. 1 st edition, Chaukhambha Orientalia Publications, Varanasi, 2001;227.   
+
#Chakrapani, Charak, Cikitsa  Sthana, Chap 21 Visarpa Cikitsitam. In: Vd. Yadavaji T. A.,Editor, Charak Samhita, 1 st edition, Varanasi;Chaukhambha Orientalia Publications, 2001;227.   
#Sushruta. In: Vaidya Yadavji Trikamji Acharaya, Narayan Ram Acharaya, editors. Sushruta Samhita, Cikitsa Sthana, 17. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia; 2007. p. 321.   
+
#Sushruta. Cikitsa Sthana, 17. Visarpanadisthanaroga Chikitsitam Adhyaya In: Vaidya Yadavji Trikamji Acharaya, Narayan Ram Acharaya, editors. Sushruta Samhita,?ed, Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia; 2007. p. 321.   
#Susruta, Kaviraj Ambikadutt Shastri, Sushruta Samhita, Nidana sthana,10. 11 th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; 1998. p. 129.   
+
#Susruta, Nidana sthana,cha 10, Visarpanadisthanaroga Nidana In:Kaviraj Ambikadutt Shastri,editor, Sushruta Samhita, 11 th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; 1998. p. 129.   
#Vagbhata, Ashtanga Sangraha, Cikitsa Sthana, 11, English commentary by Prof. Murthy KR, 9 th edition, Chaukhambha Orientalia Publisher, Varanasi, 2005;229.   
+
#Vagbhata, Ashtanga Sangraha, Cikitsa Sthana, 20,Visarpa chikitsitam Adhyaya. translated to English by Prof. Murthy KR, 9 th edition,Varanasi; Chaukhambha Orientalia Publisher,2005;229.   
#Vagbhata, Ashtanga Sangraha, Nidana Sthana, 10, English commentary by Prof. Murthy KR, 9 th edition, Chaukhambha Orientalia Publisher, Varanasi, 2005; 229.   
+
#Vagbhata, Ashtanga Sangraha, Nidana Sthana, 13, Pandurogakamalasophavisarpa Nidanam Adhyaya. translated to English by Prof. Murthy KR, 9 th edition, Varanasi,Chaukhambha Orientalia Publisher, 2005; 229.   
#Vagbhatta′s Ashtanga Hridyam (text, English translation, notes, appendix, indices). 7 th ed., Vol. 1. Translated by Prof. K.R. Shrikanth Murthy, Cikitsa Sthana,18. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Krishnadas Academy; 2010. p. 221.   
+
#Vagbhata, Ashtanga Hridyam ,Cikitsa Sthana,18. Visarpa chikitsitam Adhyaya .Translated to English by Prof. K.R. Shrikanth Murthy, 7 th ed., Vol. 1. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Krishnadas Academy; 2010. p. 221.   
#Vagbhatta′s Ashtanga Hridyam (text, English translation, notes, appendix, indices). 7 th ed., Vol. 1. Translated by Prof. K.R. Shrikanth Murthy, Nidana Sthana, 13. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Krishnadas Academy; 2010. p. 221.
+
#Vagbhata,Ashtanga Hridyam , Nidana Sthana, Chap 13 Pandurogasophavisarpa Nidana.Translated by Prof. K.R. Shrikanth Murthy, 7 th ed., Vol. 1. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Krishnadas Academy; 2010. p. 221. </div>
#Septicemia images available from http://www.google.co.in search.
+
 
 +
<big>'''[[Special:ContactMe|Send us your suggestions and feedback on this page.]]'''</big>
  
=== Glossary ===
+
== References ==  
  
 
<div id="BackToTop"  class="noprint" style="background-color:#DDEFDD; position:fixed;
 
<div id="BackToTop"  class="noprint" style="background-color:#DDEFDD; position:fixed;

Latest revision as of 10:23, 23 February 2024

Cite.png

Chikitsa Sthana Chapter 21. Management of Visarpa (acute spreading erysepalas)

Visarpa Chikitsa
Section/Chapter Chikitsa Sthana Chapter 21
Preceding Chapter Chhardi Chikitsa
Succeeding Chapter Trishna Chikitsa
Other Sections Sutra Sthana, Nidana Sthana, Vimana Sthana, Sharira Sthana, Indriya Sthana, Kalpa Sthana, Siddhi Sthana
Translator and commentator Kendre M.
Reviewer Ojha S.N.
Editors Ojha S.N., Deole Y.S., Basisht G.
Year of publication 2020
Publisher Charak Samhita Research, Training and Skill Development Centre
DOI 10.47468/CSNE.2020.e01.s06.022

Abstract

This chapter deals with detailed description of etiopathogenesis, classification and management principles of visarpa. This is acute disease with a quick spread involving mainly skin, blood, lymph and muscle tissue due to vitiation of all three dosha. Disease is clinically presented in three pathways viz. external, internal and both. Based on the involvement of dominant dosha, it is classified into seven types. Prognosis and treatment duration of disease is proportionate to degree of involvement of dosha and affected internal organs. As the basic nature of disease is rakta and pitta dominant, management is focused on body purification treatments especially therapeutic purgation, blood letting, fasting therapy, medicated ghee, use of bitter drugs and various external applications having soothing and cooling effect. Guidelines for external application in the form of pralepa, pradeha and alepa are enlisted in the chapter. Blood letting is emphasized as most important treatment in visarpa.
Keywords: Visarpa, Parisarpa, Erysepalas, Gangrene, Septicaemia, Sepsis, Fulminant spreading skin infections.

Introduction

The twenty first chapter is named Visarpa Chikitsa. The term visarpa has two parts viz., vi and sarpa- vi stands for vividha meaning ‘various’ (ways) and sarpa stands for sarpan means ‘spreading’. Erythematous, pustular, glandular etc. lesions which spread rapidly in localized or generalized pattern are known as visarpa [ Cha.Sa. Chikitsa Sthana 21/11, Chakrapani]. This aliment is also called parisarpa. The prefix pari stands for paritah or sarvatah meaning all over. The disease which spreads all over the body is called visarpa. [Cha. Sa.Chikitsa Sthana 21/11, Chakrapani]. This indicates that visarpa is an umbrella term used for acute spreading disorders caused due to vitiation of rakta.

In this chapter Atreya answers the queries about visarpa derivation, synonyms, classification, dosha, dushya, etiology, habitat, gradation, symptoms, complications, prognosis and treatment of curable ones. The chapter follows that of[ Cha. Sa. Chhardi Chikitsa ] because suppression of chhardi (vomiting) causes rakta dushti(vitiation of blood) leading to visarpa indicating that rakta (blood) vitiating factors and vitiation of rakta is an important basic underlying phenomenon prior to the visarpa.

Visarpa is acute, spreading and fatal in nature leading to death if not treated promptly. On location basis this is classified into bahih-shrita (externally situated), antah-shrita (internally situated) and ubhayasam shrita (all over situated). Bahih-shrita visarpa is fulminant, spreading skin and flesh infection with symptoms and signs of inflammatory edema, blisters, ulcers, fever, pain etc. and is curable. Antah-shrita visarpa involves internal vital organs with mild septicaemia and is curable before complications. Ubhayasamshrita visarpa has advanced manifestations of both types spreading all over body with severe septicaemia and is fatal.

Visarpa never occurs without association of rakta and pitta, hence general treatment of visarpa is described by considering rakta and pitta vitiation. Specific treatments are described by considering particular dosha involvement. Various etiological factors of visarpa are diet, life style, injury, poison, toxin, burn etc. vitiates rakta as well as dosha (vata, pitta and kapha) and other dhatu (body elements) leading to fulminant disease requiring urgent medical care.

Seven components are involved in the pathogenesis of visarpa viz., rakta (blood), lasika (lymph), tvak (skin), mamsa dhatu (flesh), vata, [[pitta and kapha. Same components are associated with kushtha (various skin disorders) but clinical presentation of both the diseases is different because etiological factors act different. As kushtha is chronic in nature and visarpa is acute in nature[Cha. Sa. Chikitsa Sthana 21/15,Chakrapani] therefore spreading kushtha should not be interpreted as visarpa.

It is also classified into vatika, paittika, slaishmika, agni visarpa, kardam visarpa, granthi visarpa and sannipatik on dosha basis. Bahih-shrita visarpa involves exterior part i.e. Skin, flesh, etc. of the body having symptoms like inflammatory oedema, blisters, ulcers, fever, pain etc. and is curable. Agni visarpa and kardam visarpa may be cured with appropriate timely management otherwise negligence leads to death of the patient. Granthi visarpa should be treated before complications otherwise it becomes incurable. Sannipatika visarpa is a severe manifestation of the disease leading to death.[Cha. Sa. Chikitsa Sthana 21/42]

In visarpa, shodhana therapy has given prime importance because rakta kleda (putrificatory ingredient) and dosha vitiation is at higher level hence samana (pacification) therapy is not very effective. Visarpa never occurs without association of rakta and pitta. Hence general treatment of visarpa is described by considering rakta and pitta vitiation. Specific treatments are described as per the involvement of dosha. Single raktamokshana (blood letting) treatment is equal to all of other treatments described for visarpa. [Cha. Sa. Chikitsa Sthana 21/141-143].

Kshataja visarpa is another variety mentioned additionally in Sushruta Samhita. The later texts followed the same description with addition of some medications.

Sanskrit Text, Transliteration and English Translation

अथातो विसर्पचिकित्सितं व्याख्यास्यामः ||१||

इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः ||२||

athātō visarpacikitsitaṁ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1||

iti ha smāha bhagavānātrēyaḥ||2||

athAto visarpacikitsitaM vyAkhyAsyAmaH||1||

iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH||2||

Now we shall expound the chapter "Visarpa Chikitsa" (Management of acute spreading erysepalas). Thus said Lord Atreya. [1-2]

Agnivesha’s queries on visarpa

कैलासे किन्नराकीर्णे बहुप्रस्रवणौषधे |

पादपैर्विविधैः स्निग्धैर्नित्यं कुसुमसम्पदा ||३||

वमद्भिर्मधुरान् गन्धान् सर्वतः स्वभ्यलङ्कृते |

विहरन्तं जितात्मानमात्रेयमृषिवन्दितम् ||४||

महर्षिभिः परिवृतं सर्वभूतहिते रतम् |

अग्निवेशो गुरुं काले विनयादिदमुक्तवान् ||५||

भगवन्! दारुणं रोगमाशीविषविषोपमम् |

विसर्पन्तं शरीरेषु देहिनामुपलक्षये ||६||

सहसैव नरास्तेन परीताः शीघ्रकारिणा |

विनश्यन्त्यनुपक्रान्तास्तत्र नः संशयो महान् ||७||

स नाम्ना केन विज्ञेयः सञ्ज्ञितः केन हेतुना |

कतिभेदः कियद्धातुः किन्निदानः किमाश्रयः ||८||

सुखसाध्यः कृच्छ्रसाध्यो ज्ञेयो यश्चानुपक्रमः |

कथं कैर्लक्षणैः किं च भगवन्! तस्य भेषजम् ||९||

तदग्निवेशस्य वचः श्रुत्वाऽऽत्रेयः पुनर्वसुः |

यथावदखिलं सर्वं प्रोवाच मुनिसत्तमः ||१०||

kailāsē kinnarākīrṇē bahuprasravaṇauṣadhē|

pādapairvividhaiḥ snigdhairnityaṁ kusumasampadā||3||

vamadbhirmadhurān gandhān sarvātaḥ svabhyalaṅkr̥tē|

viharantaṁ jitātmānamātrēyamr̥ṣivanditam||4||

maharṣibhiḥ parivr̥taṁ sarvabhūtahitē ratam|

agnivēśō guruṁ kālē vinayādidamuktavān||5||

bhagavan! dāruṇaṁ rōgamāśīviṣaviṣōpamam|

visarpantaṁ śarīrēṣu dēhināmupalakṣayē||6||

sahasaiva narāstēna parītāḥ śīghrakāriṇā|

vinaśyantyanupakrāntāstatra naḥ saṁśayō mahān||7||

sa nāmnā kēna vijñēyaḥ sañjñitaḥ kēna hētunā|

katibhēdaḥ kiyaddhātuḥ kinnidānaḥ kimāśrayaḥ||8||

sukhasādhyaḥ kr̥cchrasādhyō jñēyō yaścānupakramaḥ|

kathaṁ kairlakṣaṇaiḥ kiṁ ca bhagavan! tasya bhēṣajam||9||

tadagnivēśasya vacaḥ śrutvātrēyaḥ punarvasuḥ|

yathāvadakhilaṁ sarvaṁ prōvāca munisattamaḥ||10||

kailAse kinnarAkIrNe bahuprasravaNauShadhe|

pAdapairvividhaiH snigdhairnityaM kusumasampadA||3||

vamadbhirmadhurAn gandhAn sarvātaH svabhyala~gkRute|

viharantaM jitAtmAnamAtreyamRuShivanditam||4||

maharShibhiH parivRutaM sarvabhUtahite ratam|

agnivesho guruM kAle vinayAdidamuktavAn||5||

bhagavan! dAruNaM rōgamAshIviShaviShopamam|

visarpantaM sharIreShu dehinAmupalakShaye||6||

sahasaiva narAstena parItAH shIghrakAriNA|

vinashyantyanupakrAntAstatra naH saMshayo mahAn||7||

sa nAmnA kena vij~jeyaH sa~jj~jitaH kena hetunA|

katibhedaH kiyaddhātuH kinnidAnaH kimAshrayaH||8||

sukhasAdhyaH kRucchrasAdhyo j~jeyo yashcAnupakramaH|

kathaM kairlakShaNaiH kiM ca bhagavan! tasya bheShajam||9||

tadagniveshasya vacaH shrutvA~a~atreyaH punarvasuH|

yathAvadakhilaM sarvaM provAca munisattamaH||10||

In the Kailas region inhabited by kinnaras, having numerous water streams and medicinal plants with ever emitting sweet pleasant (ishat gandha) aroma by their wealth of flowers, Atreya who had great self-control, was surrounded by great sages and engaged in welfare of all creatures. Then Agnivesha choosing the appropriate time asked politely to his enlightened teacher, “Oh Lord, I observe the acute emergency disease in the body of human being which spreads with the virulence of snake-venom. Those human who are afflicted by this acute fulminating disease succumb to death quickly, unless treated promptly. We are in great need of enlightenment concerning this disease.

By which name should it be known? Why does it derive its name? What are its varieties? Which body elements are involved in its pathogenesis? What is its etiology? Where is its location? How to understand its prognosis i.e. easy curable, difficult to cure and incurable? What are the signs and symptoms of this disease? And O worshipful one! What is the method of its treatment?” Having heard the queries of Agnivesha, Atreya Punarvasu, the foremost among the sages, explained all the relevant details of the disease visarpa. [3-10]

Definition of visarpa

विविधं सर्पति यतो विसर्पस्तेन स स्मृतः |

परिसर्पोऽथवा नाम्ना सर्वतः परिसर्पणात् ||११||

vividhaṁ sarpati yatō visarpastēna sa smr̥taḥ|

parisarpō'thavā nāmnā sarvātaḥ parisarpaṇāt||11||

vividhaM sarpati yato visarpastena sa smRutaH|

parisarpo~athavA nAmnA sarvātaH parisarpaNAt||11||

It spreads in various ways hence known as visarpa. It is also called parisarpa due to its extensive spreading.[11]

Classification

स च सप्तविधो दोषैर्विज्ञेयः सप्तधातुकः |

पृथक् त्रयस्त्रिभिश्चैको विसर्पो द्वन्द्वजास्त्रयः ||१२||

वातिकः पैत्तिकश्चैव कफजः सान्निपातिकः |

चत्वार एते विसर्पा वक्ष्यन्ते द्वन्द्वजास्त्रयः ||१३||

आग्नेयो वातपित्ताभ्यां ग्रन्थ्याख्यः कफवातजः |

यस्तु कर्दमको घोरः स पित्तकफसम्भवः ||१४||

sa ca saptavidhō dōṣairvijñēyaḥ saptadhātukaḥ|

pr̥thak trayastribhiścaikō visarpō dvandvajāstrayaḥ||12||

vātikaḥ paittikaścaiva kaphajaḥ sānnipātikaḥ|

catvāra ētē visarpā vakṣyantē dvandvajāstrayaḥ||13||

āgnēyō vātapittābhyāṁ granthyākhyaḥ kaphavātajaḥ|

yastu kardamakō ghōraḥ sa pittakaphasambhavaḥ||14||

sa ca saptavidho dōṣairvij~jeyaH saptadhātukaH|

pRuthak trayastribhishcaiko visarpo dvandvajAstrayaH||12||

vAtikaH paittikashcaiva kaphajaH sAnnipAtikaH|

catvAra ete visarpA vakShyante dvandvajAstrayaH||13||

Agneyo vātapittAbhyAM granthyAkhyaH kaphavātajaH|

yastu kardamako ghoraH sa pittakaphasambhavaH||14||

Visarpa is of seven types as per dosha basis and it involves seven body elements.

Three types of visarpa are due to the morbidity of individual dosha; one variety is due to the morbidity of all the three dosha and three varieties are due to the morbidity of any of the two dosha.

Vatika, paittika, kaphaja and sannipatik these are the four varieties of visarpa and the remaining three varieties viz., vata-pittaja, kapha-vataja and pitta-kaphaja type will now be described.

The variety due to morbid vata-pitta is agnivisarpa, kapha-vata cause granthi visarpa and pitta-kapha leads to serious condition known as kardamaka visarpa. [12-14]

Vitiated factors

रक्तं लसीकात्वङ्मांसं दूष्यं दोषास्त्रयो मलाः |

विसर्पाणां समुत्पत्तौ विज्ञेयाः सप्त धातवः ||१५||

raktaṁ lasīkā tvaṅmāṁsaṁ dūṣyaṁ dōṣāstrayō malāḥ|

visarpāṇāṁ samutpattau vijñēyāḥ sapta dhātavaḥ||15||

raktaM lasIkA tva~gmAMsaM dUShyaM dōṣastrayo malAH|

visarpANAM samutpattau vij~jeyAH sapta dhAtavaH||15||

Blood, lymph, skin, flesh and three dosha, these seven elements are involved in the pathogenesis of visarpa of all kinds. [15]

Etiology

लवणाम्लकटष्णानां रसानामतिसेवनात् |

दध्यम्लमस्तुशुक्तानां सुरासौवीरकस्य च ||१६||

व्यापन्नबहुमद्योष्णरागषाडवसेवनात् |

शाकानां हरितानां च सेवनाच्च विदाहिनाम् ||१७||

कूर्चिकानां किलाटानां सेवनान्मन्दकस्य च |

दध्नः शाण्डाकिपूर्वाणामासुतानां च सेवनात् ||१८||

तिलमाषकुलत्थानां तैलानां पैष्टिकस्य च |

ग्राम्यानूपौदकानां च मांसानां लशुनस्य च ||१९||

प्रक्लिन्नानामसात्म्यानां विरुद्धानां च सेवनात् |

अत्यादानाद्दिवास्वप्नादजीर्णाध्यशनात् क्षतात् ||२०||

क्षतबन्धप्रपतनाद्धर्मकर्मातिसेवनात् [१] |

विषवाताग्निदोषाच्च विसर्पाणां समुद्भवः ||२१||

एतैर्निदानैर्व्यामिश्रैः कुपिता मारुतादयः |

दूष्यान् सन्दूष्य रक्तादीन् विसर्पन्त्यहिताशिनाम् ||२२||

lavaṇāmlakaṭūṣṇānāṁ rasānāmatisēvanāt|

dadhyamlamastuśuktānāṁ surāsauvīrakasya ca||16||

vyāpannabahumadyōṣṇarāgaṣāḍavasēvanāt|

śākānāṁ haritānāṁ ca sēvanācca vidāhinām||17||

kūrcikānāṁ kilāṭānāṁ sēvanānmandakasya ca|

dadhnaḥ śāṇḍākipūrvāṇāmāsutānāṁ ca sēvanāt||18||

tilamāṣakulatthānāṁ tailānāṁ paiṣṭikasya ca|

grāmyānūpaudakānāṁ ca māṁsānāṁ laśunasya ca||19||

praklinnānāmasātmyānāṁ viruddhānāṁ ca sēvanāt|

atyādānāddivāsvapnādajīrṇādhyaśanāt kṣatāt||20||

kṣatabandhaprapatanāddharmakarmātisēvanāt [1] |

viṣavātāgnidōṣācca visarpāṇāṁ samudbhavaḥ||21||

ētairnidānairvyāmiśraiḥ kupitā mārutādayaḥ|

dūṣyān sandūṣya raktādīn visarpantyahitāśinām||22||

lavaNAmlakaTUShNAnAM rasAnAmatisevanAt|

dadhyamlamastushuktAnAM surAsauvIrakasya ca||16||

vyApannabahumadyoShNarAgaShADavasevanAt|

shAkAnAM haritAnAM ca sevanAcca vidAhinAm||17||

kUrcikAnAM kilATAnAM sevanAnmandakasya ca|

dadhnaH shANDAkipUrvANAmAsutAnAM ca sevanAt||18||

tilamAShakulatthAnAM tailAnAM paiShTikasya ca|

grAmyAnUpaudakAnAM ca mAMsAnAM lashunasya ca||19||

praklinnAnAmasAtmyAnAM viruddhAnAM ca sevanAt|

atyAdAnAddivAsvapnAdajIrNAdhyashanAt kShatAt||20||

kShatabandhaprapatanAddharmakarmAtisevanAt [1] |

viShavātagnidōṣacca visarpANAM samudbhavaH||21||

etairnidAnairvyAmishraiH kupitA mArutAdayaH|

dUShyAn sandUShya raktAdIn visarpantyahitAshinAm||22||

The following are the causative factors of the visarpa:

Excessive indulgence in lavana (salt), amla (sour), katu (pungent) and ushna (hot ingredients); as also in amla dadhi (sour curd), dadhi mastu (whey), shukta (vinegars), sura (type of liquor) and sauviraka (type of wine); the use of vyapanna madya (contaminated wine) or excessive liquor or heat inducing raga (condiments) and sadava (confectionery), the use of vidahi (causes burning), shaka (vegetables) and harita (lashunadi harita group dravya), kilata (cheese), kurchika (inspissated milk) and mandaka (immature curd), the use of sandaki (fermented wine), as also of paistika (one made up of pistamai padarth or pastries) and oils made of sesame, black gram and horse gram, the use of flesh of domesticated, wet land and aquatic animals and garlic, the use of the praklinna (putrified food), asatmya (unwholesome) and viruddha (mutually contradictory ingredients), over eating, sleeping during day time, ajirnashana (eating during indigestion), adhyashana (eating food immediately after the meal); kshatat (traumatic injury), kshata (wounds), bandha (ligatures), prapatana (trauma due to falls) over exposure to sun, strainful work, poisons, poisonous air,burns etc.

By combination of above mentioned etiological factors, the provoked vatadi dosha affect the susceptible body elements such as rakta, lasika etc. and spread in the body in those indulged in unwholesome diet. [16-22]

Pathways of spreading the disease

बहिःश्रितः श्रितश्चान्तस्तथा चोभयसंश्रितः |

विसर्पो बलमेतेषां ज्ञेयं गुरु यथोत्तरम् ||२३||

बहिर्मार्गाश्रितं साध्यमसाध्यमुभयाश्रितम् |

विसर्पं दारुणं विद्यात् सुकृच्छ्रं त्वन्तराश्रयम् ||२४||

अन्तःप्रकुपिता दोषा विसर्पन्त्यन्तराश्रये |

बहिर्बहिःप्रकुपिताः सर्वत्रोभयसंश्रिताः ||२५||

bahiḥśritaḥ śritaścāntastathā cōbhayasaṁśritaḥ|

visarpō balamētēṣāṁ jñēyaṁ guru yathōttaram||23||

bahirmārgāśritaṁ sādhyamasādhyamubhayāśritam|

visarpaṁ dāruṇaṁ vidyāt sukr̥cchraṁ tvantarāśrayam||24||

antaḥprakupitā dōṣā visarpantyantarāśrayē|

bahirbahiḥprakupitāḥ sarvatrōbhayasaṁśritāḥ||25||

bahiHshritaH shritashcAntastathA cobhayasaMshritaH|

visarpo balameteShAM j~jeyaM guru yathottaram||23||

bahirmArgAshritaM sAdhyamasAdhyamubhayAshritam|

visarpaM dAruNaM vidyAt sukRucchraM tvantarAshrayam||24||

antaHprakupitA dōṣa visarpantyantarAshraye|

bahirbahiHprakupitAH sarvatrobhayasaMshritAH||25||

Externally situated (pathogenesis in shakha, rasa dhatuand rakta dhatu), internally situated (pathogenesis in internal organs and other dhatu) and situated in both (externally as well as internally) pathways visarpa is to be known more and more serious consecutively.

Externally situated visarpa is curable, internally situated visarpa is very serious and difficult to cure whereas externally as well as internally situated type is incurable.

The humors provoked in internal regions spreads internally, if provoked in external regions spreads externally and if provoked in both regions spreads all over the body.[23-25]

Causes and features of internal and external visarpa

मर्मोपघातात् सम्मोहादयनानां विघट्टनात् |

तृष्णातियोगाद्वेगानां विषमाणां प्रवर्तनात् ||२६||

विद्याद्विसर्पमन्तर्जमाशु चाग्निबलक्षयात् |

अतो विपर्ययाद्बाह्यमन्यैर्विद्यात् स्वलक्षणैः ||२७||

marmōpaghātāt sammōhādayanānāṁ vighaṭṭanāt|

tr̥ṣṇātiyōgādvēgānāṁ viṣamāṇāṁ pravartanāt||26||

vidyādvisarpamantarjamāśu cāgnibalakṣayāt|

atō viparyayādbāhyamanyairvidyāt svalakṣaṇaiḥ||27||

marmopaghAtAt sammohAdayanAnAM vighaTTanAt|

tRuShNAtiyōgadvegAnAM viShamANAM pravartanAt||26||

vidyAdvisarpamantarjamAshu cAgnibalakShayAt|

ato viparyayAdbAhyamanyairvidyAt svalakShaNaiH||27||

Affliction of vital organs, impaired consciousness, impaired circulation, morbid thirst and impaired natural urges and sudden reduction in digestive as well as immune power of body is known as antah-visarpa. Bahih-visarpa should be understood by the external manifestations appearing on skin flesh etc. and by their own specific symptoms. [26-27]

Bad prognostic features

यस्य सर्वाणि लिङ्गानि बलवद्यस्यकारणम् |

यस्य चोपद्रवाः कष्टा मर्मगो यश्च हन्ति सः ||२८||

yasya sarvāṇi liṅgāni balavadyasya kāraṇam|

yasya cōpadravāḥ kaṣṭā marmagō yaśca hanti saḥ||28||

yasya sarvANi li~ggAni balavadyasya kAraNam|

yasya copadravAH kaShTA marmago yashca hanti saH||28||

Visarpa manifesting with all signs and symptoms, having strong etiological factors, which is associated with formidable complications and that situates as well as affects vital parts, proves fatal.[28]

Etio-pathogeneis and clinical features of vata dominant visarpa

रूक्षोष्णैः केवलो वायुः पूरणैर्वा समावृतः |

प्रदुष्टो दूषयन् दूष्यान् विसर्पति यथाबलम् ||२९||

तस्य रूपाणि- भ्रमदवथुपिपासानिस्तोदशूलाङ्गमर्दोद्वेष्टनकम्पज्वरतमककासास्थिसन्धिभेदविश्लेषणवेपनारोचकाविपाकाश्चक्षुषोराकुलत्वमस्रागमनं पिपीलिकासञ्चार इव चाङ्गेषु, यस्मिंश्चावकाशे विसर्पो विसर्पति [१] सोऽवकाशः श्यावारुणाभासः श्वयथुमान् निस्तोदभेदशूलायामसङ्कोचहर्षस्फुरणैरतिमात्रं प्रपीड्यते, अनुपक्रान्तश्चोपचीयते शीघ्रभेदैः स्फोटकैस्तनुभिररुणाभैः श्यावैर्वा तनुविशदारुणाल्पास्रावैः, विबद्धवातमूत्रपुरीषश्च भवति, निदानोक्तानि चास्य नोपशेरते विपरीतानि चोपशेरत इति वातविसर्पः ||३०||

rūkṣōṣṇaiḥ kēvalō vāyuḥ pūraṇairvā samāvr̥taḥ|

praduṣṭō dūṣayan dūṣyān visarpati yathābalam||29||

tasya rūpāṇi- bhramadavathupipāsānistōdaśūlāṅgamardōdvēṣṭanakampajvaratamaka-kāsāsthisandhibhēdaviślēṣaṇavēpanārōcakāvipākāścakṣuṣōrākulatvamasrāgamanaṁ pipīlikāsañcāra ivacāṅgēṣu, yasmiṁścāvakāśē visarpō visarpati [1] sō'vakāśaḥ śyāvāruṇābhāsaḥ śvayathumānnistōdabhēdaśūlāyāmasaṅkōcaharṣasphuraṇairatimātraṁ prapīḍyatē, anupakrāntaścōpacīyatēśīghrabhēdaiḥ sphōṭakaistanubhiraruṇābhaiḥ śyāvairvā tanuviśadāruṇālpāsrāvaiḥ,vibaddhavātamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati, nidānōktāni cāsya nōpaśēratē viparītāni cōpaśērata itivātavisarpaḥ||30||

rUkShoShNaiH kevalo vAyuH pUraNairvA samAvRutaH|

praduShTo dUShayan dUShyAn visarpati yathAbalam||29||

tasya rUpANi- bhramadavathupipAsAnistodashUlA~ggamardodveShTanakampajvaratamaka-kAsAsthisandhibhedavishleShaNavepanArocakAvipAkAshcakShuShorAkulatvamasrAgamanaMpipIlikAsa~jcAra iva cA~ggeShu, yasmiMshcAvakAshe visarpo visarpati [1] so~avakAshaHshyAvAruNAbhAsaH shvayathumAn nistodabhedashUlAyAmasa~gkocaharShasphuraNairatimAtraMprapIDyate, anupakrAntashcopacIyate shIghrabhedaiH sphoTakaistanubhiraruNAbhaiH shyAvairvātanuvishadAruNAlpAsrAvaiH, vibaddhavātamUtrapurIShashca bhavati, nidAnoktAni cAsya nopasherateviparItAni copasherata iti vātavisarpaH||30||

Vayu aggravated by ununctuous and hot ingredients or by the obstruction due to vitiated dosha, impairs the body elements and spreads in proportion to its strength.

Its signs and symptoms are giddiness, burning sensation, excessive thirst, pricking sensation, severe pain, body ache, cramps, shivering, fever, feeling of entering in darkness, cough, breaking and splitting pains in the bones and joints, looseness in joints, trembling, anorexia, indigestion, congestion of the eyes, lacrimation and paresthesia; the region where the inflammation is spreading becomes blackish and reddish in color and edematous. The patient suffers from severe pricking, splitting or aching pain in the part affected as also extension and contractions of the parts, horripilation and quivering. If not treated it gives rise to quick bursting small blackish or reddish blisters with thin clear reddish and scanty discharge. The patient also suffers from the retention of flatus, urine and feces. Etiological factors do not suit and the contrary ones suit the patient, this is vata dominant visarpa. [29-30]

Etio-pathogeneis and clinical features of pitta dominant visarpa

पित्तमुष्णोपचारेण विदाह्यम्लाशनैश्चितम् |

दूष्यान् सन्दूष्य धमनीः [१] पूरयन् वै विसर्पति ||३१||

तस्य रूपाणि- ज्वरस्तृष्णा मूर्च्छा मोहश्छर्दिररोचकोऽङ्गभेदः स्वेदोऽतिमात्रमन्तर्दाहः प्रलापः शिरोरुक् चक्षुषोराकुलत्वमस्वप्नमरतिर्भ्रमः शीतवातवारितर्षोऽतिमात्रं हरितहारिद्रनेत्रमूत्रवर्चस्त्वं हरितहारिद्ररूपदर्शनं च, यस्मिंश्चावकाशे विसर्पोऽनुसर्पति सोऽवकाशस्ताम्रहरितहारिद्रनीलकृष्णरक्तानां वर्णानामन्यतमं पुष्यति, सोत्सेधैश्चातिमात्रं दाहसम्भेदनपरीतैः स्फोटकैरुपचीयते तुल्यवर्णास्रावैश्चिरपाकैश्च, निदानोक्तानि चास्य नोपशेरते विपरीतानि चोपशेरत इति पित्तविसर्पः ||३२||

pittamuṣṇōpacārēṇa vidāhyamlāśanaiścitam|

dūṣyān sandūṣya dhamanīḥ [1] pūrayan vai visarpati||31||

tasya rūpāṇi- jvarastr̥ṣṇā mūrcchā mōhaśchardirarōcakō'ṅgabhēdaḥ svēdō'timātramantardāhaḥ pralāpaḥśirōruk cakṣuṣōrākulatvamasvapnamaratirbhramaḥ śītavātavāritarṣō'timātraṁharitahāridranētramūtravarcastvaṁ haritahāridrarūpadarśanaṁ ca, yasmiṁścāvakāśē visarpō'nusarpatisō'vakāśastāmraharitahāridranīlakr̥ṣṇaraktānāṁ varṇānāmanyatamaṁ puṣyati, sōtsēdhaiścātimātraṁdāhasambhēdanaparītaiḥ sphōṭakairupacīyatē tulyavarṇāsrāvaiścirapākaiśca, nidānōktāni cāsyanōpaśēratē viparītāni cōpaśērata iti pittavisarpaḥ||32||

pittamuShNopacAreNa vidAhyamlAshanaishcitam|

dUShyAn sandUShya dhamanIH [1] pUrayan vai visarpati||31||

tasya rUpANi- jvarastRuShNA mUrcchA mohashchardirarocako~a~ggabhedaHsvedo~atimAtramantardAhaH pralApaH shiroruk cakShuShorAkulatvamasvapnamaratirbhramaHshItavātavAritarSho~atimAtraM haritahAridranetramUtravarcastvaM haritahAridrarUpadarshanaM ca,yasmiMshcAvakAshe visarpo~anusarpati so~avakAshastAmraharitahAridranIlakRuShNaraktAnAMvarNAnAmanyatamaM puShyati, sotsedhaishcAtimAtraM dAhasambhedanaparItaiH sphoTakairupacIyatetulyavarNAsrAvaishcirapAkaishca, nidAnoktAni cAsya nopasherate viparItAni copasherata itipittavisarpaH||32||

The pitta aggravated by the use of hot regimen, by eating irritant and sour foods vitiates the susceptible body elements and by feeling the vessels, begins to spread.

Its signs and symptoms are fever, morbid thirst, fainting, disturbed consciousness, vomiting, anorexia, breaking body ache, excessive perspiration, burning, delirium, headache, congestion of the eyes, insomnia, restlessness, giddiness, excessive desire for cold air and water. Greenish or yellowish coloration of eyes, urine and feces, objects visualizes green and yellow. In the region where the visarpa spreads, becomes coppery, greenish, yellowish, bluish, blackish, reddish color. Affected part becomes excessively edematous and full of pustules, having intense burning and tearing pain, suppurating quickly and discharging fluid of similar color.

The etiological factors do no suit and the contrary ones suit the patient. This is pitta dominant visarpa. [31-32]

Etio-pathogeneis and clinical features of kapha dominant visarpa

स्वाद्वम्ललवणस्निग्धगुर्वन्नस्वप्नसञ्चितः |

कफः सन्दूषयन् दूष्यान् कृच्छ्रमङ्गे विसर्पति ||३३||

तस्य रूपाणि- शीतकः शीतज्वरो गौरवं निद्रा तन्द्राऽरोचको मधुरास्यत्वमास्योपलेपो निष्ठीविका छर्दिरालस्यं स्तैमित्यमग्निनाशो दौर्बल्यं च, यस्मिंश्चावकाशे विसर्पोऽनुसर्पति सोऽवकाशः श्वयथुमान् पाण्डुर्नातिरक्तः स्नेहसुप्तिस्तम्भगौरवैरन्वितोऽल्पवेदनः कृच्छ्रपाकैश्चिरकारिभिर्बहुलत्वगुपलेपैः स्फोटः श्वेतपाण्डुभिरनुबध्यते, प्रभिन्नस्तु श्वेतं पिच्छिलं तन्तुमद्धनमनुबद्धं स्निग्धमास्रावं स्रवति, ऊर्ध्वं च गुरुभिः स्थिरैर्जालावततैः स्निग्धैर्बहुलत्वगुपलेपैर्व्रणैरनुबध्यतेऽनुषङ्गी च भवति, श्वेतनखनयनवदनत्वङ्मूत्रवर्चस्त्वं, निदानोक्तानि चास्य नोपशेरते विपरीतानि चोपशेरत इति श्लेष्मविसर्पः ||३४||

svādvamlalavaṇasnigdhagurvannasvapnasañcitaḥ|

kaphaḥ sandūṣayan dūṣyān kr̥cchramaṅgē visarpati||33||

tasya rūpāṇi- śītakaḥ śītajvarō gauravaṁ nidrā tandrā'rōcakō madhurāsyatvamāsyōpalēpō niṣṭhīvikāchardirālasyaṁ staimityamagnināśō daurbalyaṁ ca, yasmiṁścāvakāśē visarpō'nusarpati sō'vakāśaḥśvayathumān pāṇḍurnātiraktaḥ snēhasuptistambhagauravairanvitō'lpavēdanaḥkr̥cchrapākaiścirakāribhirbahulatvagupalēpaiḥ sphōṭaḥ śvētapāṇḍubhiranubadhyatē, prabhinnastu śvētaṁpicchilaṁ tantumaddhanamanubaddhaṁ snigdhamāsrāvaṁ sravati, ūrdhvaṁ ca gurubhiḥsthirairjālāvātataiḥ snigdhairbahulatvagupalēpairvraṇairanubadhyatē'nuṣaṅgī ca bhavati,śvētanakhanayanavadanatvaṅmūtravarcastvaṁ, nidānōktāni cāsya nōpaśēratē viparītāni cōpaśērata itiślēṣmavisarpaḥ||34||

Kapha excessively accumulated due to intake of sweet, sour, salt, unctuous and heavy foods, and also by excessive sleep, vitiates the susceptible body elements and spreads with slow speed in the body.

Its signs and symptoms are chills, fever with chills, heaviness, excess sleep, drowsiness, adherence of sticky material in the mouth, excess spitting, vomiting, lassitude, timidity, loss of appetite and prostration. The region where the disease spreads becomes edematous, pallor or slight red, unctuous, numbness, rigidness, heaviness and slight pain. It suppurates hardly and chronic in nature. It is studded with eruptions which are covered with a thick skin and having white pale color. When burst, they discharge white, slimy, fibrinous, dense, sticky and viscid discharge from it. Thereafter it is followed by the ulcers which are heavy, deep seated, surrounded by capillary network, unctuous and covered with many skin scabs. These ulcers are chronic in nature. The nails, eyes, face, skin, urine and faces of the patient appear pale. The etiological factors do no suit and the contrary ones suit the patient. This is kaphaja visarpa. [33-34]

Etio-pathogenesis and clinical features of vata-pitta dominant agni visarpa

वातपित्तं प्रकुपितमतिमात्रं स्वहेतुभिः |

परस्परं लब्धबलं दहद्गात्रं विसर्पति ||३५||

तदुपतापादातुरः सर्वशरीरमङ्गारैरिवाकीर्यमाणं मन्यते, छर्द्यतीसारमूर्च्छादाहमोहज्वरतमकारोचकास्थिसन्धिभेदतृष्णाविपाकाङ्गभेदादिभिश्चाभिभूयते, यं यं चावकाशं विसर्पोऽनुसर्पति सोऽवकाशः शान्ताङ्गारप्रकाशोऽतिरक्तो वा भवति, अग्निदग्धप्रकारैश्च स्फोटैरुपचीयते, स शीघ्रगत्वादाश्वेव मर्मानुसारी भवति, मर्मणि चोपतप्ते पवनोऽतिबलो भिनत्त्यङ्गान्यतिमात्रं प्रमोहयति सञ्ज्ञां, हिक्काश्वासौ जनयति, नाशयति निद्रां, स नष्टनिद्रः प्रमूढसञ्ज्ञो व्यथितचेता न क्वचन सुखमुपलभते, अरतिपरीतः स्थानादासनाच्छय्यां क्रान्तुमिच्छति, क्लिष्टभूयिष्ठश्चाशु निद्रां भजति, दुर्बलो दुःखप्रबोधश्च भवति; तमेवंविधमग्निविसर्पपरीतमचिकित्स्यं विद्यात् ||३६||

vātapittaṁ prakupitamatimātraṁ svahētubhiḥ|

parasparaṁ labdhabalaṁ dahadgātraṁ visarpati||35||

tadupatāpādāturaḥ sarvaśarīramaṅgārairivākīryamāṇaṁ manyatē,chardyatīsāramūrcchādāhamōhajvaratamakārōcakāsthisandhibhēdatr̥ṣṇāvipākāṅgabhēdādibhiścābhibhūyatē,yaṁ yaṁ cāvakāśaṁ visarpō'nusarpati sō'vakāśaḥ śāntāṅgāraprakāśō'tiraktō vā bhavati,agnidagdhaprakāraiśca sphōṭairupacīyatē, sa śīghragatvādāśvēva marmānusārī bhavati, marmaṇi cōpataptēpavanō'tibalō bhinattyaṅgānyatimātraṁ pramōhayati sañjñāṁ, hikkāśvāsau janayati, nāśayati nidrāṁ, sanaṣṭanidraḥ pramūḍhasañjñō vyathitacētā na kvacana sukhamupalabhatē, aratiparītaḥsthānādāsanācchayyāṁ krāntumicchati, kliṣṭabhūyiṣṭhaścāśu nidrāṁ bhajati, durbalō duḥkhaprabōdhaścabhavati; tamēvaṁvidhamagnivisarpaparītamacikitsyaṁ vidyāt||36||

vātapittaM prakupitamatimAtraM svahetubhiH|

parasparaM labdhabalaM dahadgAtraM visarpati||35||

tadupatApAdAturaH sarvasharIrama~ggArairivAkIryamANaM manyate,chardyatIsAramUrcchAdAhamohajvaratamakArocakAsthisandhibhedatRuShNAvipAkA~ggabhedAdibhishcAbhibhUyate,yaM yaM cAvakAshaM visarpo~anusarpati so~avakAshaH shAntA~ggAraprakAsho~atirakto vA bhavati,agnidagdhaprakAraishca sphoTairupacIyate, sa shIghragatvAdAshveva marmAnusArI bhavati, marmaNi copataptepavano~atibalo bhinattya~ggAnyatimAtraM pramohayati sa~jj~jAM, hikkAshvAsau janayati, nAshayati nidrAM, sanaShTanidraH pramUDhasa~jj~jo vyathitacetA na kvacana sukhamupalabhate, aratiparItaH sthAnAdAsanAcchayyAMkrAntumicchati, kliShTabhUyiShThashcAshu nidrAM bhajati, durbalo duHkhaprabodhashca bhavati;tamevaMvidhamagnivisarpaparItamacikitsyaM vidyAt||36||

When vata-pitta vitiated severely due to their respective etiological factors and strengthened mutually, spreads producing severe burning pain in the body.

The patient affected with this type of visarpa feels as if his body is sprinkled with flaming coals. He suffers from vomiting, diarrhea, fainting, burning sensation, disturbed consciousness, fever, feeling of darkness, anorexia, breaking pain in bones and joints, morbid thirst, indigestion, breaking body pain etc. The part where the disease spreads looks like extinguished charcoal or blood like red, affected region gets covered with blisters like those caused by burns. Due to its rapid progress, it soon spreads to vital regions. When the vital parts gets affected, the vata which is excessively aggravated causes extensive disintegration of the tissues and leads to disturbed consciousness, produces hiccup, dyspnea and insomnia. That sleepless patient with disturbed consciousness and miserable mind does not get relief anywhere. He becomes restless in standing, seating and desires to lie on bed, thus exceedingly exhausted due to pain soon falls into deep sleep. Being debilitated, he is aroused from this state with difficulty. One suffering from agni-visarpa is to be regarded as incurable.[35-36]

Etio-pathogenesis and clinical features of kapha-pitta dominant kardam visarpa

कफपित्तं प्रकुपित्तं बलवत् स्वेन हेतुना |

विसर्पत्येकदेशे तु प्रक्लेदयति देहिनम् ||३७||

तद्विकाराः- शीतज्वरः शिरोगुरुत्वं दाहः स्तैमित्यमङ्गावसदनं निद्रा तन्द्रा मोहोऽन्नद्वेषः प्रलापोऽग्निनाशो दौर्बल्यमस्थिभेदो मूर्च्छा पिपासा स्रोतसां प्रलेपो जाड्यमिन्द्रियाणां प्रायोपवेशनमङ्गविक्षेपोऽङ्गमर्दोऽरतिरौत्सुक्यं चोपजायते, प्रायश्चामाशये विसर्पत्यलसक एकदेशग्राही च, यस्मिंश्चावकाशे विसर्पो विसर्पति सोऽवकाशो रक्तपीतपाण्डुपिडकावकीर्ण इव मेचकाभः कालो मलिनः स्निग्धो बहूष्मा गुरुः स्तिमितवेदनः श्वयथुमान् गम्भीरपाको निरास्रावः शीघ्रक्लेदः स्विन्नक्लिन्नपूतिमांसत्वक् क्रमेणाल्परुक् परामृष्टोऽवदीर्यते कर्दम इवावपीडितोऽन्तरं प्रयच्छत्युपक्लिन्नपूतिमांसत्यागी सिरास्नायुसन्दर्शी कुणपगन्धी च भवति सञ्ज्ञास्मृतिहन्ता च; तं कर्दमविसर्पपरीतमचिकित्स्यं विद्यात् ||३८||

kaphapittaṁ prakupittaṁ balavat svēna hētunā|

visarpatyēkadēśē tu praklēdayati dēhinam||37||

tadvikārāḥ- śītajvaraḥ śirōgurutvaṁ dāhaḥ staimityamaṅgāvasadanaṁ nidrā tandrā mōhō'nnadvēṣaḥpralāpō'gnināśō daurbalyamasthibhēdō mūrcchā pipāsā srōtasāṁ pralēpō jāḍyamindriyāṇāṁprāyōpavēśanamaṅgavikṣēpō'ṅgamardō'ratirautsukyaṁ cōpajāyatē, prāyaścāmāśayē visarpatyalasakaēkadēśagrāhī ca, yasmiṁścāvakāśē visarpō visarpati sō'vakāśō raktapītapāṇḍupiḍakāvakīrṇa ivamēcakābhaḥ kālō malinaḥ snigdhō bahūṣmā guruḥ stimitavēdanaḥ śvayathumān gambhīrapākō nirāsrāvaḥśīghraklēdaḥ svinnaklinnapūtimāṁsatvak kramēṇālparuk parāmr̥ṣṭō'vadīryatē kardama ivāvapīḍitō'ntaraṁprayacchatyupaklinnapūtimāṁsatyāgī sirāsnāyusandarśī kuṇapagandhī ca bhavati sañjñāsmr̥tihantā ca;taṁ kardamavisarpaparītamacikitsyaṁ vidyāt||38||

kaphapittaM prakupittaM balavat svena hetunA|

visarpatyekadeshe tu prakledayati dehinam||37||

tadvikArAH- shItajvaraH shirogurutvaM dAhaH staimityama~ggAvasadanaM nidrA tandrAmoho~annadveShaH pralApo~agninAsho daurbalyamasthibhedo mUrcchA pipAsA srotasAM pralepojADyamindriyANAM prAyopaveshanama~ggavikShepo~a~ggamardo~aratirautsukyaM copajAyate,prAyashcAmAshaye visarpatyalasaka ekadeshagrAhI ca, yasmiMshcAvakAshe visarpo visarpatiso~avakAsho raktapItapANDupiDakAvakIrNa iva mecakAbhaH kAlo malinaH snigdho bahUShmA guruHstimitavedanaH shvayathumAn gambhIrapAko nirAsrAvaH shIghrakledaH svinnaklinnapUtimAMsatvakkrameNAlparuk parAmRuShTo~avadIryate kardama ivAvapIDito~antaraMprayacchatyupaklinnapUtimAMsatyAgI sirAsnAyusandarshI kuNapagandhI ca bhavati sa~jj~jAsmRutihantAca; taM kardamavisarpaparItamacikitsyaM vidyAt||38||

Excessively aggravated kapha pitta due to their respective etiological factors, spreads in the body causing suppuration of the tissues in particular part.

Its signs and symptoms are fever with chills, heaviness of the head, burning sensation, timidity, prostration, excessive sleep, drowsiness, disturbed consciousness, food dislike, delirium, loss of appetite, weakness, breaking pain in bones, fainting, morbid thirst, adhesions of sticky material in channels, dullness of the senses, mostly seating, abnormal movements of limbs, body pain, restlessness, anxiety, often it spreads to amashaya. It is localized and spreads with slow speed.

The part where the disease spreads looks as if filled with reddish, yellowish, pale eruptions. The affected part becomes muddy, black, dirty, unctuous, excess hot, heavy, dull aching, edematous, with deep seated suppuration, having no discharge, rapidly become sloughy, sweated suppurated, having putrid flesh and skin, gradual little pain, when touched bursts and gives space on pressing, throws out decomposed and putrefied flesh, shows blood vessels, ligaments and has cadaverous smell and causes disturbed consciousness as well as memory. This is called kardam visarpa and is incurable. [37-38]

Etio-pathogenesis and clinical features of kapha vata dominant granthi visarpa

स्थिरगुरुकठिनमधुरशीतस्निग्धान्नपानाभिष्यन्दिसेविनामव्यायामादिसेविनामप्रतिक र्मशीलानां श्लेष्मा वायुश्च प्रकोपमापद्यते, तावुभौ दुष्टप्रवृद्धावतिबलौ प्रदूष्य दूष्यान् विसर्पाय कल्पेते; तत्र वायुः श्लेष्मणा विबद्धमार्गस्तमेव श्लेष्माणमनेकधा भिन्दन् क्रमेण ग्रन्थिमालां कृच्छ्रपाकसाध्यां कफाशये सञ्जनयति, उत्सन्नरक्तस्य वा प्रदूष्य रक्तं सिरास्नायुमांसत्वगाश्रितं ग्रन्थीनां मालां कुरुते तीव्ररुजानां स्थूलानामणूनां वा दीर्घवृत्तरक्तानां, तदुपतापाज्ज्वरातिसारकासहिक्काश्वासशोषप्रमोहवैवर्ण्यारोचकाविपाकप्रसेकच्छ र्दिर्मूर्च्छाङ्गभङ्गनिद्रारतिसदनाद्याः प्रादुर्भवन्त्युपद्रवाः; स एतैरुपद्रुतः सर्वकर्मणां विषयमतिपतितो विवर्जनीयो भवतीति ग्रन्थिविसर्पः ||३९||

sthiragurukaṭhinamadhuraśītasnigdhānnapānābhiṣyandisēvināmavyāyāmādisēvināmapratikarmaśīlānāṁślēṣmā vāyuśca prakōpamāpadyatē, tāvubhau duṣṭapravr̥ddhāvatibalau pradūṣya dūṣyān visarpāyakalpētē; tatra vāyuḥ ślēṣmaṇā vibaddhamārgastamēva ślēṣmāṇamanēkadhā bhindan kramēṇagranthimālāṁ kr̥cchrapākasādhyāṁ kaphāśayē sañjanayati, utsannaraktasya vā pradūṣya raktaṁsirāsnāyumāṁsatvagāśritaṁ granthīnāṁ mālāṁ kurutē tīvrarujānāṁ sthūlānāmaṇūnāṁ vādīrghavr̥ttaraktānāṁ, tadupatāpājjvarātisārakāsahikkāśvāsaśōṣapramōhavaivarṇyārōcakāvipākaprasēkacchardirmūrcchāṅgabhaṅganidrāratisadanādyāḥprādurbhavantyupadravāḥ; sa ētairupadrutaḥ sarvakarmaṇāṁ viṣayamatipatitō vivarjanīyō bhavatītigranthivisarpaḥ||39||

sthiragurukaThinamadhurashItasnigdhAnnapAnAbhiShyandisevinAmavyAyAmAdisevinAmapratikarmashIlAnAMshleShmA vAyushca prakopamApadyate, tAvubhau duShTapravRuddhAvatibalau pradUShya dUShyAnvisarpAya kalpete; tatra vAyuH shleShmaNA vibaddhamArgastameva shleShmANamanekadhA bhindankrameNa granthimAlAM kRucchrapAkasAdhyAMkaphAshaye sa~jjanayati, utsannaraktasya vA pradUShyaraktaM sirAsnAyumAMsatvagAshritaM granthInAM mAlAM kurute tIvrarujAnAM sthUlAnAmaNUnAM vAdIrghavRuttaraktAnAM, tadupatApAjjvarAtisArakAsahikkAshvAsashoSha-pramohavaivarNyArocakAvipAkaprasekacchardirmUrcchA~ggabha~gganidrAratisadanAdyAHprAdurbhavantyupadravAH; sa etairupadrutaH sarvakarmaNAM viShayamatipatito vivarjanIyo bhavatItigranthivisarpaH||39||

Kapha and vata gets vitiated due to the use of firm, heavy, hard, sweet, cold, unctuous, and abhishyandi (which increase discharges and cause obstruction) ingredients of diet, lack of physical exercise etc. not following preventive seasonal Panchakarma purification. Deranged excessively, aggravated, powerful both kapha and vata vitiates the susceptible body elements giving rise to granthi visarpa. Thereafter the vata being occluded by kapha in its progress and disintegrates kapha in many ways and gradually giving rise to chain of glands, hardly suppurating and difficult to cure, in the habitats of kapha.

In a person having aggravated blood, vitiated kapha-pitta provoke blood giving rise to a series of glandular enlargements which are exceedingly painful, large or small or elongated or round and of red color, located in blood vessels, ligaments, flesh and skin. Being afflicted, complications arise like fever, diarrhea, cough, hiccup, dyspnea, emaciation disturbed consciousness, abnormal complexion, anorexia, indigestion, excess salivation, vomiting, fainting, breaking pain in body , excessive sleep, restlessness, malaise, the patient associated with these complications goes beyond the reach of all remedial measures and as such is rejectable. This is granthi visarpa.[39]

Upadrava (complications)

उपद्रवस्तु खलु रोगोत्तरकालजो रोगाश्रयो रोग एव स्थूलोऽणुर्वा, रोगात् पश्चाज्जायत इत्युपद्रवसञ्ज्ञः| तत्र प्रधानो व्याधिः, व्याधेर्गुणभूत [१] उपद्रवः, तस्य प्रायः प्रधानप्रशमे प्रशमो भवति | स तु पीडाकरतरो भवति पश्चादुत्पद्यमानो व्याधिपरिक्लिष्टशरीरत्वात्; तस्मादुपद्रवं त्वरमाणोऽभिबाधेत ||४०||

upadravastu khalu rōgōttarakālajō rōgāśrayō rōga ēva sthūlō'ṇurvā, rōgāt paścājjāyataityupadravasañjñaḥ| tatra pradhānō vyādhiḥ, vyādhērguṇabhūta [1] upadravaḥ, tasya prāyaḥ pradhānapraśamē praśamōbhavati| sa tu pīḍākaratarō bhavati paścādutpadyamānō vyādhiparikliṣṭaśarīratvāt; tasmādupadravaṁtvaramāṇō'bhibādhēta||40||

upadravastu khalu rogottarakAlajo rōgashrayo rōga eva sthUlo~aNurvA, rōgat pashcAjjAyataityupadravasa~jj~jaH| tatra pradhAno vyAdhiH, vyAdherguNabhUta [1] upadravaH, tasya prAyaH pradhAnaprashame prashamobhavati| sa tu pIDAkarataro bhavati pashcAdutpadyamAno vyAdhiparikliShTasharIratvAt; tasmAdupadravaMtvaramANo~abhibAdheta||40||

Upadrava (complication) is disorder itself, outsized or undersized manifesting in the later period of a disease and rooted in the same (disease). Upadrava is so named because it manifests after the disease. Hence the main disease is primary and complication is secondary, it is generally pacified when the main disease gets pacified. It is more troublesome than the main disease itself, because it appears in the later stages of disease when the body is already weakened. Hence, one should treat the complications very promptly.[40]

Severity of visarpa

सर्वायतनसमुत्थं सर्वलिङ्गव्यापिनं सर्वधात्वनुसारिणमाशुकारिणं महात्ययिकमिति सन्निपातविसर्पमचिकित्स्यं विद्यात् ||४१||

sarvāyatanasamutthaṁ sarvaliṅgavyāpinaṁ sarvadhātvanusāriṇamāśukāriṇaṁ mahātyayikamitisannipātavisarpamacikitsyaṁ vidyāt||41||

sarvAyatanasamutthaM sarvali~ggavyApinaM sarvadhAtvanusAriNamAshukAriNaM mahAtyayikamitisannipAtavisarpamacikitsyaM vidyAt||41||

The visarpa which is caused by all etiological factors, manifesting with all signs and symptoms, spreads in all body elements very rapidly and great disastrous is known as sannipataja visarpa and is not treatable. [41]

Prognosis of visarpa

तत्र वातपित्तश्लेष्मनिमित्ता विसर्पास्त्रयः साध्या भवन्ति; अग्निकर्दमाख्यौ पुनरनुपसृष्टे मर्मणि अनुपगते वा सिरास्नायुमांसक्लेदे साधारणक्रियाभिरुभावेवाभ्यस्यमानौ प्रशान्तिमापद्येयाताम्, अनादरोपक्रान्तः पुनस्तयोरन्यतरो हन्याद्देहमाश्वेवाशीविषवत्; तथा ग्रन्थिविसर्पमजातोपद्रवमारभेत चिकित्सितुम्, उपद्रवोपद्रुतं त्वेनं परिहरेत्; सन्निपातजं तु सर्वधात्वनुसारित्वादाशुकारित्वाद्विरुद्धोपक्रमत्वाच्चासाध्यं विद्यात् ||४२||

tatra vātapittaślēṣmanimittā visarpāstrayaḥ sādhyā bhavanti; agnikardamākhyau punaranupasr̥ṣṭēmarmaṇi anupagatē vā sirāsnāyumāṁsaklēdē sādhāraṇakriyābhirubhāvēvābhyasyamānaupraśāntimāpadyēyātām, anādarōpakrāntaḥ punastayōranyatarō hanyāddēhamāśvēvāśīviṣavat; tathāgranthivisarpamajātōpadravamārabhēta cikitsitum, upadravōpadrutaṁ tvēnaṁ pariharēt; sannipātajaṁ tusarvadhātvanusāritvādāśukāritvādviruddhōpakramatvāccāsādhyaṁ vidyāt||42||

tatra vātapittashleShmanimittA visarpAstrayaH sAdhyA bhavanti; agnikardamAkhyau punaranupasRuShTemarmaNi anupagate vA sirAsnAyumAMsaklede sAdhAraNakriyAbhirubhAvevAbhyasyamAnauprashAntimApadyeyAtAm, anAdaropakrAntaH punastayoranyataro hanyAddehamAshvevAshIviShavat;tathA granthivisarpamajAtopadravamArabheta cikitsitum, upadravopadrutaM tvenaM pariharet;sannipAtajaM tu sarvadhAtvanusAritvAdAshukAritvAdviruddhopakramatvAccAsAdhyaM vidyAt||42||

Among all types of visarpa vatik, paittik and kaphaja these three are curable. Agni and kardam visarpa not spreading to vital organs and causing no suppuration of the vessels, ligaments and muscles can be pacified by the general treatment of visarpa. When managed with negligence both may cause death of patients like snake venom. Granthi visarpa should be treated before complications has arisen, otherwise should be rejected. Sannipataja visarpa should be taken as incurable because of it is spreading to all dhatu, very fulminant and refractory to treatment.[42]

Principles of treatment

तत्र साध्यानां साधनमनुव्याख्यास्यामः ||४३||

लङ्घनोल्लेखने शस्ते तिक्तकानां च सेवनम् |

कफस्थानगते सामे रूक्षशीतैः प्रलेपयेत् ||४४||

पित्तस्थानगतेऽप्येतत् सामे कुर्याच्चिकित्सितम् |

शोणितस्यावसेकं च विरेकं च विशेषतः ||४५||

मारुताशयसम्भूतेऽप्यादितः स्याद्विरूक्षणम् |

रक्तपित्तान्वयेऽप्यादौ स्नेहनं न हितं मतम् ||४६||

वातोल्बणे तिक्तघृतं पैत्तिके च प्रशस्यते |

लघुदोषे, महादोषे पैत्तिके स्याद्विरेचनम् ||४७||

न घृतं बहुदोषाय देयं यन्न [१] विरेचयेत् |

तेन दोषो ह्युपष्टब्धस्त्वङ्मांसरुधिरं पचेत् ||४८||

तस्माद्विरेकमेवादौ शस्तं विद्याद्विसर्पिणः |

रुधिरस्यावसेकं च तद्ध्यस्याश्रयसञ्ज्ञितम् ||४९||

tatra sādhyānāṁ sādhanamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ||43||

laṅghanōllēkhanē śastē tiktakānāṁ ca sēvanam|

kaphasthānagatē sāmē rūkṣaśītaiḥ pralēpayēt||44||

pittasthānagatē'pyētat sāmē kuryāccikitsitam|

śōṇitasyāvasēkaṁ ca virēkaṁ ca viśēṣataḥ||45||

mārutāśayasambhūtē'pyāditaḥ syādvirūkṣaṇam|

raktapittānvayē'pyādau snēhanaṁ na hitaṁ matam||46||

vātōlbaṇē tiktaghr̥taṁ paittikē ca praśasyatē|

laghudōṣē, mahādōṣē paittikē syādvirēcanam||47||

na ghr̥taṁ bahudōṣāya dēyaṁ yanna [1] virēcayēt|

tēna dōṣō hyupaṣṭabdhastvaṅmāṁsarudhiraṁ pacēt||48||

tasmādvirēkamēvādau śastaṁ vidyādvisarpiṇaḥ|

rudhirasyāvasēkaṁ ca taddhyasyāśrayasañjñitam||49||

tatra sAdhyAnAM sAdhanamanuvyAkhyAsyAmaH||43||

la~gghanollekhane shaste tiktakAnAM ca sevanam|

kaphasthAnagate sAme rūkṣashItaiH pralepayet||44||

pittasthAnagate~apyetat sAme kuryAccikitsitam|

shoNitasyAvasekaM ca virekaM ca visheShataH||45||

mArutAshayasambhUte~apyAditaH syAdvirūkṣaNam|

raktapittAnvaye~apyAdau snehanaM na hitaM matam||46||

vAtolbaNe tiktaghRutaM paittike ca prashasyate|

laghudoShe, mahAdoShe paittike syAdvirecanam||47||

na ghRutaM bahudōṣaya deyaM yanna [1] virecayet|

tena doSho hyupaShTabdhastva~gmAMsarudhiraM pacet||48||

tasmAdvirekamevAdau shastaM vidyAdvisarpiNaH|

rudhirasyAvasekaM ca taddhyasyAshrayasa~jj~jitam||49||

Now the treatment of the curable varieties of visarpa will be described.

If the visarpa is caused with ama dosha(dosha in the state of incomplete transformation) and is located in kaphasthana (in thorax and upper body parts), then langhana (fasting therapy), vamana (emesis) therapy, tikta (bitter) drugs internally and application of paste of drugs with dry and cold properties externally is beneficial.

The same treatment should be adopted in case of association of ama and location in pitta sthana (abdomen and middle parts of body).

In addition, raktamokshana (blood letting) and virechana (purgation therapy) are specially indicated.

If sama (with ama dosha) visarpa is arouse from vatashaya (pelvis and lower part of body) ununctuous measures are indicated in the beginning. Even in association with rakta-pitta uncting measure is not regarded as beneficial in the beginning.

In vataja visarpa and paittika visarpa of mild aggravated dosha tiktaka ghritam is beneficial. But if the pitta dosha is excessively aggravated then virechana should be given.

In the condition of excessively aggravated dosha, ghee should not be given at first which does not cause virechana. Because non purgating ghee occlude the dosha resulting in decomposed skin, flesh and blood. Hence in visarpa, virechana followed by raktamokshana is recommended because the disorder is located in blood.[43-49]

Formulations used in visarpa

इति वीसर्पनुत् प्रोक्तं समासेन चिकित्सितम् |

एतदेव पुनः सर्वं व्यासतः सम्प्रवक्ष्यते ||५०||

मदनं मधुकं निम्बं वत्सकस्य फलानि च |

वमनं सम्प्रदातव्यं विसर्पे कफपित्तजे ||५१||

पटोलपिचुमर्दाभ्यां पिप्पल्या मदनेन च |

विसर्पे वमनं शस्तं तथा चेन्द्रयवैः सह ||५२||

यांश्च योगान् प्रवक्ष्याभि कल्पेषु कफपित्तिनाम् |

विसर्पिणां प्रयोज्यास्ते दोषनिर्हरणाः शिवाः ||५३||

iti vīsarpanut prōktaṁ samāsēna cikitsitam|

ētadēva punaḥ sarvaṁ vyāsataḥ sampravakṣyatē||50||

madanaṁ madhukaṁ nimbaṁ vatsakasya phalāni ca|

vamanaṁ sampradātavyaṁ visarpē kaphapittajē||51||

paṭōlapicumardābhyāṁ pippalyā madanēna ca|

visarpē vamanaṁ śastaṁ tathā cēndrayavaiḥ saha||52||

yāṁśca yōgān pravakṣyābhi kalpēṣu kaphapittinām|

visarpiṇāṁ prayōjyāstē dōṣanirharaṇāḥ śivāḥ||53||

iti vIsarpanut proktaM samAsena cikitsitam|

etadeva punaH sarvaM vyAsataH sampravakShyate||50||

madanaM madhukaM nimbaM vatsakasya phalAni ca|

vamanaM sampradAtavyaM visarpe kaphapittaje||51||

patōlapicumardAbhyAM pippalyA madanena ca|

visarpe vamanaM shastaM tathA cendrayavaiH saha||52||

yAMshca yōgan pravakShyAbhi kalpeShu kaphapittinAm|

visarpiNAM prayojyAste dōṣanirharaNAH shivAH||53||

Thus the treatment principles of visarpa have been described in brief. The same is being detailed further.

In kapha pittaja visarpa, vamana should be given with the madana (Randia spinosa), madhuka (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), nimba (Azadirachta indica), and fruits of vatsaka (Holarrhena antidysenterica Linn).

In visarpa vamana is beneficial with patola (Trichosanthes dioica Roxb), pichumarda (Azadirachta indica), pippali (Piper longum linn), madana (Randia spinosa) and indrayava (Holarrhena antidysenterica Linn).

Further, all those formulations which will be described in kalpasthana in connection with the disorders of kapha pitta should be used for the patients of visarpa as well because they are eliminative of morbid dosha and are beneficial.[50-53]

मुस्तनिम्बपटोलानां चन्दनोत्पलयोरपि |

सारिवामलकोशीरमुस्तानां वा विचक्षणः ||५४||

कषायान् पाययेद्वैद्यः सिद्धान् वीसर्पनाशनान् |

किराततिक्तकं लोध्रं चन्दनं सदुरालभम् ||५५||

नागरं पद्मकिञ्जल्कमुत्पलं सबिभीतकम् |

मधुकं नागपुष्पं च दद्याद्वीसर्पशान्तये ||५६||

प्रपौण्डरीकं मधुकं पद्मकिञ्जल्कमुत्पलम् |

नागपुष्पं च लोध्रं च तेनैव विधिना पिबेत् ||५७||

द्राक्षां पर्पटकं शुण्ठीं गुडूचीं धन्वयासकम् |

निशापर्युषितं दद्यात्तृष्णावीसर्पशान्तये ||५८||

पटोलं पिचुमर्दं च दार्वीं कटुकरोहिणीम् |

यष्ट्याह्वां त्रायमाणां च दद्याद्वीसर्पशान्तये ||५९||

पटोलादिकषायं वा पिबेत्त्रिफलया सह |

मसूरविदलैर्युक्तं घृतमिश्रं प्रदापयेत् ||६०||

पटोलपत्रमुद्गानां रसमामलकस्य च |

पाययेत घृतोन्मिश्रं नरं वीसर्पपीडितम् ||६१||

mustānimbapaṭōlānāṁ candanōtpalayōrapi|

sārivāmalakōśīramustānāṁ vā vicakṣaṇaḥ||54||

kaṣāyān pāyayēdvaidyaḥ siddhān vīsarpanāśanān|

kirātatiktakaṁ lōdhraṁ candanaṁ sadurālabham||55||

nāgaraṁ padmakiñjalkamutpalaṁ sabibhītakam|

madhukaṁ nāgapuṣpaṁ ca dadyādvīsarpaśāntayē||56||

prapauṇḍarīkaṁ madhukaṁ padmakiñjalkamutpalam|

nāgapuṣpaṁ ca lōdhraṁ ca tēnaiva vidhinā pibēt||57||

drākṣāṁ parpaṭakaṁ śuṇṭhīṁ guḍūcīṁ dhanvayāsakam|

niśāparyuṣitaṁ dadyāttr̥ṣṇāvīsarpaśāntayē||58||

paṭōlaṁ picumardaṁ ca dārvīṁ kaṭukarōhiṇīm|

yaṣṭyāhvāṁ trāyamāṇāṁ ca dadyādvīsarpaśāntayē||59||

paṭōlādikaṣāyaṁ vā pibēttriphalayā saha|

masūravidalairyuktaṁ ghr̥tamiśraṁ pradāpayēt||60||

paṭōlapatramudgānāṁ rasamāmalakasya ca|

pāyayēta ghr̥tōnmiśraṁ naraṁ vīsarpapīḍitam||61||

mustānimbapatōlanAM candanotpalayorapi|

sArivAmalakoshIramustānAM vA vicakShaNaH||54||

kaShAyAn pAyayedvaidyaH siddhAn vIsarpanAshanAn|

kirAtatiktakaM lōdhraM candanaM sadurAlabham||55||

nAgaraM padmaki~jjalkamutpalaM sabibhItakam|

madhukaM nAgapuShpaM ca dadyAdvIsarpashAntaye||56||

prapauNDarIkaM madhukaM padmaki~jjalkamutpalam|

nAgapuShpaM ca lōdhraM ca tenaiva vidhinA pibet||57||

drAkShAM parpaTakaM shuNThIM guDUcIM dhanvayAsakam|

nishAparyuShitaM dadyAttRuShNAvIsarpashAntaye||58||

patōlaM picumardaM ca dArvIM kaTukarōhinim|

yaShTyAhvAM trAyamANAM ca dadyAdvIsarpashAntaye||59||

patōladikaShAyaM vA pibettriphalayA saha|

masUravidalairyuktaM ghRutamishraM pradApayet||60||

patōlapatramudgAnAM rasamAmalakasya ca|

pAyayeta ghRutonmishraM naraM vIsarpapIDitam||61||

The skillful physician should administer the decoctions of tested efficacy for the cure of visarpa made up of musta (Cyperus rotundus linn), nimba (Azadirachta indica) and patola (Trichosanthes dioica Roxb) or chandana (Santalum album linn) and utpal (Nymphaea nouchali) or sariva (Hemidesmus indicus), amalaki (Emblica officinalis), ushira (Vetiveria zizanioidis Linn) and musta (Cyperus rotundus linn).

Kiratatikta (Swertia chirayita), lodhra (Symplocos racemosa), chandana (Santalum album linn), duralabha (Fagonia cretica), shunthi (Zingiber officinale), padmakinjalka (Prunus cerasoides), utpala (Nymphaea nouchali), bibhitaka (Terminalia bellirica), madhuka (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn) and nagapushpa (Mesua ferrea Linn), this formulation physician may administer for the alleviation of visarpa.

Prapaundrika (Nelumbo nucifera), madhuka (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), padmakinjalka (Prunus cerasoides), utpala (Nymphaea nouchali), nagapuspa (Mesua ferrea Linn), and lodhra (Symplocos racemosa), should be taken by the above method.

Draksha (Vitis vinifera Linn), parpataka (Carthmus tinctorius), shunthi (Zingiber officinale), guduchi (Tinospora cordifolia) and dhanvayasa (fagonia cretica) kept for the whole night in the water (shitakashaya), should be administered to alleviate morbid thirst and visarpa.

Patola (Trichosanthes dioica Roxb.), pichumarda (Azadirachta indica), darvi (Berberis aristata), katuki (Picrorhiza kurroa), rohini (Terminalia chebula), yasti (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn.), and trayamana (Gentiana kurroo) should be administered to alleviate visarpa.

Physician should administer patoladi kashaya with triphala (Haritaki -Terminalia chebula, Bibhitaki-Terminalia bellirica, and amalaki- Emblica officinalis) and masur (lentil pulse) mixed with ghee.

Physician should administer patola patra (Trichosanthes dioica Roxb.), mudga (green gram) and amalaki juice (Emblica officinalis) mixed with ghee. [54-61]

Formulations for dosha situated in koshtha, pitta dominant visarpa and virechana

यच्च सर्पिर्महातिक्तं पित्तकुष्ठनिबर्हणम् |

निर्दिष्टं तदपि प्राज्ञो दद्याद्वीसर्पशान्तये ||६२||

त्रायमाणाघृतं सिद्धं गौल्मिके यदुदाहृतम् |

विसर्पाणां प्रशान्त्यर्थं दद्यात्तदपि बुद्धिमान् ||६३||

त्रिवृच्चूर्णं समालोड्य सर्पिषा पयसाऽपि वा |

घर्माम्बुना वा संयोज्य मृद्वीकानां रसेन वा ||६४||

विरेकार्थं प्रयोक्तव्यं सिद्धं वीसर्पनाशनम् |

त्रायमाणाशृतं वाऽपि पयो दद्याद्विरेचनम् ||६५||

त्रिफलारससंयुक्तं सर्पिस्त्रिवृतया सह |

प्रयोक्तव्यं विरेकार्थं विसर्पज्वरनाशनम् ||६६||

रसमामलकानां वा घृतमिश्रं प्रदापयेत् |

स एव गुरुकोष्ठाय त्रिवृच्चूर्णयुतो हितः ||६७||

दोषे कोष्ठगते भूय एतत् कुर्याच्चिकित्सितम् |68|

yacca sarpirmahātiktaṁ pittakuṣṭhanibarhaṇam|

nirdiṣṭaṁ tadapi prājñō dadyādvīsarpaśāntayē||62||

trāyamāṇāghr̥taṁ siddhaṁ gaulmikē yadudāhr̥tam|

visarpāṇāṁ praśāntyarthaṁ dadyāttadapi buddhimān||63||

trivr̥ccūrṇaṁ samālōḍya sarpiṣā payasā'pi vā|

gharmāmbunā vā saṁyōjya mr̥dvīkānāṁ rasēna vā||64||

virēkārthaṁ prayōktavyaṁ siddhaṁ vīsarpanāśanam|

trāyamāṇāśr̥taṁ vā'pi payō dadyādvirēcanam||65||

triphalārasasaṁyuktaṁ sarpistrivr̥tayā saha|

prayōktavyaṁ virēkārthaṁ visarpajvaranāśanam||66||

rasamāmalakānāṁ vā ghr̥tamiśraṁ pradāpayēt|

sa ēva gurukōṣṭhāya trivr̥ccūrṇayutō hitaḥ||67||

dōṣē kōṣṭhagatē bhūya ētat kuryāccikitsitam|68|

yacca sarpirmahAtiktaM pittakuShThanibarhaNam|

nirdiShTaM tadapi prAj~jo dadyAdvIsarpashAntaye||62||

trAyamANAghRutaM siddhaM gaulmike yadudAhRutam|

visarpANAM prashAntyarthaM dadyAttadapi buddhimAn||63||

trivRuccUrNaM samAloDya sarpiShA payasA~api vA|

gharmAmbunA vA saMyojya mRudvIkAnAM rasena vA||64||

virekArthaM prayoktavyaM siddhaM vIsarpanAshanam|

trAyamANAshRutaM vA~api payo dadyAdvirecanam||65||

triphalArasasaMyuktaM sarpistrivRutayA saha|

prayoktavyaM virekArthaM visarpajvaranAshanam||66||

rasamAmalakAnAM vA ghRutamishraM pradApayet|

sa eva gurukoShThAya trivRuccUrNayuto hitaH||67||

doShe koShThagate bhUya etat kuryAccikitsitam|68|

The mahatikta ghritam indicated in paittika kustha should also be given by the intelligent physician for the alleviation of visarpa.

Trayamana ghritam of tested efficacy mentioned in the treatment of gulma should be administered by the brilliant physician to alleviate visarpa.

The powder of trivritta (Operculina turpethum Linn) mixed with ghee or milk or hot water or mridvika (Vitis vinifera Linn) juice should be administered for virechana and is tested to alleviate visarpa or trayamana (Gentiana kurroo) decocted with milk should be given for virechana.

The decoction of triphala (Haritaki, Bibhitaki and Amalaki) mixed with ghee and trivritta (Operculina turpethum Linn) and used for virechana to alleviate visarpa and jwara.

The juice of amalaki (Emblica officinalis) mixed with ghee should be administered in visarpa patient of heavy bowel the same preparation mixed with trivritta (Operculina turpethum Linn) powder is beneficial.

When the morbid dosha are situated in kostha (internally), these measures should be administered.[62-67]

Formulations for dosha situated in shakha and modes of blood letting

शाखादुष्टे तु रुधिरे रक्तमेवादितो हरेत् ||६८||

भिषग्वातान्वितं रक्तं विषाणेन विनिर्हरेत् |

पित्तान्वितं जलौकोभिः, कफान्वितमलाबुभिः ||६९||

यथासन्नं विकारस्य व्यधयेदाशु वा सिराम् |

त्वङ्मांसस्नायुसङ्क्लेदो रक्तक्लेदाद्धि जायते ||७०||

śākhāduṣṭē tu rudhirē raktamēvāditō harēt||68||

bhiṣagvātānvitaṁ raktaṁ viṣāṇēna vinirharēt|

pittānvitaṁ jalaukōbhiḥ, kaphānvitamalābubhiḥ||69||

yathāsannaṁ vikārasya vyadhayēdāśu vā sirām|

tvaṅmāṁsasnāyusaṅklēdō raktaklēdāddhi jāyatē||70||

shAkhAduShTe tu rudhire raktamevAdito haret||68||

bhiShagvātanvitaM raktaM viShANena vinirharet|

pittAnvitaM jalaukobhiH, kaphAnvitamalAbubhiH||69||

yathAsannaM vikArasya vyadhayedAshu vA sirAm|

tva~gmAMsasnAyusa~gkledo raktakledAddhi jAyate||70||

If dosha in shakha (body elements) vitiate the blood then raktamokshana should be administered at first. The physician should use vishana (deer horn) in vata dominance, jalauka (Hirudinea medicinalis) in pitta dominance and alabu (lagenaria siceraria) in kapha dominance for blood letting or physician should perform siravyadha (blood letting through vein) promptly from the adjacent vein to the affected part, without which rakta kleda (putrifying blood content) gives rise to decomposed skin, flesh and ligaments. [68-70]

External applications

अन्तःशरीरे [१] संशुद्धे दोषे त्वङ्मांससंश्रिते |

आदितो वाऽल्पदोषाणां क्रिया बाह्या प्रवक्ष्यते ||७१||

उदुम्बरत्वङ्मधुकं पद्मकिञ्जल्कमुत्पलम् |

नागपुष्पं प्रियङ्गुश्च प्रदेहः सघृतो हितः ||७२||

न्यग्रोधपादास्तरुणाः कदलीगर्भसंयुताः |

बिसग्रन्थिश्च लेपः स्याच्छतधौतघृताप्लुतः ||७३||

कालीयं मधुकं हेम वन्यं चन्दनपद्मकौ |

एला मृणालं फलिनी प्रलेपः स्याद्धृताप्लुतः ||७४||

शाद्वलं च मृणालं च शङ्खं चन्दनमुत्पलम् |

वेतसस्य च मूलानि प्रदेहः स्यात् सतण्डुलः ||७५||

सारिवा पद्मकिञ्जल्कमुशीरं नीलमुत्पलम् |

मञ्जिष्ठा चन्दनं लोध्रमभया च प्रलेपनम् ||७६||

नलदं च हरेणुश्च लोध्रं मधुकपद्मकौ [२] |

दूर्वा सर्जरसश्चैव सघृतं स्यात् प्रलेपनम् ||७७||

यावकाः सक्तवश्चैव सर्पिषा सह योजिताः |

प्रदेहो मधुकं वीरा सघृता यवसक्तवः ||७८||

बलामुत्पलशालूकं वीरामगुरुचन्दनम् |

कुर्यादालेपनं वैद्यो मृणालं च बिसान्वितम् ||७९||

यवचूर्णं समधुकं सघृतं च प्रलेपनम् |

हरेणवो मसुराश्च समुद्गाः श्वेतशालयः ||८०||

पृथक् पृथक् प्रदेहाः स्युः सर्वे वा सर्पिषा सह |

पद्मिनीकर्दमः शीतो मौक्तिकं पिष्टमेव वा ||८१||

शङ्खः प्रवालः शुक्तिर्वा गैरिकं वा घृताप्लुतम् |

(पृथगेते प्रदेहाश्च हिता ज्ञेया विसर्पिणाम् [३] ) |

प्रपौण्डरीकं मधुकं बला शालूकमुत्पलम् ||८२||

न्यग्रोधपत्रदुग्धीके सघृतं स्यात् प्रलेपनम् |

बिसानि च मृणालं च सघृताश्च कशेरुकाः ||८३||

शतावरीविदार्योश्च कन्दौ धौतघृताप्लुतौ |

शैवालं नलमूलानि गोजिह्वा वृषकर्णिका ||८४||

इन्द्राणिशाकं सघृतं शिरीषत्वग्बलाघृतम् [४] |

न्यग्रोधोदुम्बरप्लक्षवेतसाश्वत्थपल्लवैः ||८५||

त्वक्कल्कैर्बहुसर्पिर्भिः शीतैरालेपनं हितम् |

प्रदेहाः सर्व एवैते वातपित्तोल्बणे [५] शुभाः ||८६||

सकफे [६] तु प्रवक्ष्यामि प्रदेहानपरान् हितान् |

त्रिफलां पद्मकोशीरं समङ्गां करवीरकम् ||८७||

नलमूलान्यनन्तां च प्रदेहमुपकल्पयेत् |

खदिरं सप्तपर्णं च मुस्तमारग्वधं धवम् ||८८||

कुरण्टकं देवदारु दद्यादालेपनं भिषक् |

आरग्वधस्य पत्राणि त्वचं श्लेष्मातकस्य च ||८९||

इन्द्राणिशाकं काकाह्वां शिरीषकुसुमानि च |

शैवालं नलमूलानि वीरां गन्धप्रियङ्गुकाम् ||९०||

त्रिफलां मधुकं वीरां शिरीषकुसुमानि च |

प्रपौण्डरीकं ह्रीबेरं दार्वीत्वङ्मधुकं बलाम् ||९१||

पृथगालेपनं कुर्याद्द्वन्द्वशः सर्वशोऽपि वा |

प्रदेहाः सर्व एवैते देयाः स्वल्पघृताप्लुताः ||९२||

वातपित्तोल्बणे ये तु प्रदेहास्ते घृताधिकाः |

घृतेन शतधौतेन प्रदिह्यात् केवलेन वा ||९३||

घृतमण्डेन शीतेन पयसा मधुकाम्बुना |

पञ्चवल्ककषायेण सेचयेच्छीतलेन वा ||९४||

वातासृक्पित्तबहुलं विसर्पं बहुशो भिषक् |

सेचनास्ते प्रदेहा ये त एव घृतसाधनाः ||९५||

ते चूर्णयोगा वीसर्पव्रणानामवचूर्णनाः |

दूर्वास्वरससिद्धं च घृतं स्याद्व्रणरोपणम् ||९६||

दार्वीत्वङूमधुकं लोध्रं केशरं चावचूर्णनम् |

पटोलः पिचुमर्दश्च त्रिफला मधुकोत्पले ||९७||

एतत् प्रक्षालनं सर्पिर्व्रणचूर्णं प्रलेपनम् |

प्रदेहाः सर्व एवैते कर्तव्याः सम्प्रसादनाः [१] ||९८||

antaḥśarīrē [1] saṁśuddhē dōṣē tvaṅmāṁsasaṁśritē|

āditō vā'lpadōṣāṇāṁ kriyā bāhyā pravakṣyatē||71||

udumbaratvaṅmadhukaṁ padmakiñjalkamutpalam|

nāgapuṣpaṁ priyaṅguśca pradēhaḥ saghr̥tō hitaḥ||72||

nyagrōdhapādāstaruṇāḥ kadalīgarbhasaṁyutāḥ|

bisagranthiśca lēpaḥ syācchatadhautaghr̥tāplutaḥ||73||

kālīyaṁ madhukaṁ hēma vanyaṁ candanapadmakau|

ēlā mr̥ṇālaṁ phalinī pralēpaḥ syāddhr̥tāplutaḥ||74||

śādvalaṁ ca mr̥ṇālaṁ ca śaṅkhaṁ candanamutpalam|

vētasasya ca mūlāni pradēhaḥ syāt sataṇḍulaḥ||75||

sārivā padmakiñjalkamuśīraṁ nīlamutpalam|

mañjiṣṭhā candanaṁ lōdhramabhayā ca pralēpanam||76||

naladaṁ ca harēṇuśca lōdhraṁ madhukapadmakau [2] |

dūrvā sarjarasaścaiva saghr̥taṁ syāt pralēpanam||77||

yāvakāḥ saktavaścaiva sarpiṣā saha yōjitāḥ|

pradēhō madhukaṁ vīrā saghr̥tā yavasaktavaḥ||78||

balāmutpalaśālūkaṁ vīrāmagurucandanam|

kuryādālēpanaṁ vaidyō mr̥ṇālaṁ ca bisānvitam||79||

yavacūrṇaṁ samadhukaṁ saghr̥taṁ ca pralēpanam|

harēṇavō masurāśca samudgāḥ śvētaśālayaḥ||80||

pr̥thak pr̥thak pradēhāḥ syuḥ sarvē vā sarpiṣā saha|

padminīkardamaḥ śītō mauktikaṁ piṣṭamēva vā||81||

śaṅkhaḥ pravālaḥ śuktirvā gairikaṁ vā ghr̥tāplutam|

(pr̥thagētē pradēhāśca hitā jñēyā visarpiṇām [3] )|

prapauṇḍarīkaṁ madhukaṁ balā śālūkamutpalam||82||

nyagrōdhapatradugdhīkē saghr̥taṁ syāt pralēpanam|

bisāni ca mr̥ṇālaṁ ca saghr̥tāśca kaśērukāḥ||83||

śatāvarīvidāryōśca kandau dhautaghr̥tāplutau|

śaivālaṁ nalamūlāni gōjihvā vr̥ṣakarṇikā||84||

indrāṇiśākaṁ saghr̥taṁ śirīṣatvagbalāghr̥tam [4] |

nyagrōdhōdumbaraplakṣavētasāśvatthapallavaiḥ||85||

tvakkalkairbahusarpirbhiḥ śītairālēpanaṁ hitam|

pradēhāḥ sarva ēvaitē vātapittōlbaṇē [5] śubhāḥ||86||

sakaphē [6] tu pravakṣyāmi pradēhānaparān hitān|

triphalāṁ padmakōśīraṁ samaṅgāṁ karavīrakam||87||

nalamūlānyanantāṁ ca pradēhamupakalpayēt|

khadiraṁ saptaparṇaṁ ca mustāmāragvadhaṁ dhavam||88||

kuraṇṭakaṁ dēvadāru dadyādālēpanaṁ bhiṣak|

āragvadhasya patrāṇi tvacaṁ ślēṣmātakasya ca||89||

indrāṇiśākaṁ kākāhvāṁ śirīṣakusumāni ca|

śaivālaṁ nalamūlāni vīrāṁ gandhapriyaṅgukām||90||

triphalāṁ madhukaṁ vīrāṁ śirīṣakusumāni ca|

prapauṇḍarīkaṁ hrībēraṁ dārvītvaṅmadhukaṁ balām||91||

pr̥thagālēpanaṁ kuryāddvandvaśaḥ sarvaśō'pi vā|

pradēhāḥ sarva ēvaitē dēyāḥ svalpaghr̥tāplutāḥ||92||

vātapittōlbaṇē yē tu pradēhāstē ghr̥tādhikāḥ|

ghr̥tēna śatadhautēna pradihyāt kēvalēna vā||93||

ghr̥tamaṇḍēna śītēna payasā madhukāmbunā|

pañcavalkakaṣāyēṇa sēcayēcchītalēna vā||94||

vātāsr̥kpittabahulaṁ visarpaṁ bahuśō bhiṣak|

sēcanāstē pradēhā yē ta ēva ghr̥tasādhanāḥ||95||

tē cūrṇayōgā vīsarpavraṇānāmavacūrṇanāḥ|

dūrvāsvarasasiddhaṁ ca ghr̥taṁ syādvraṇarōpaṇam||96||

dārvītvaṅmadhukaṁ lōdhraṁ kēśaraṁ cāvacūrṇanam|

paṭōlaḥ picumardaśca triphalā madhukōtpalē||97||

ētat prakṣālanaṁ sarpirvraṇacūrṇaṁ pralēpanam|98|

antaHsharIre [1] saMshuddhe doShe tva~gmAMsasaMshrite|

Adito vA~alpadōṣaNAM kriyA bAhyA pravakShyate||71||

udumbaratva~gmadhukaM padmaki~jjalkamutpalam|

nAgapuShpaM priya~ggushca pradehaH saghRuto hitaH||72||

nyagrodhapAdAstaruNAH kadalIgarbhasaMyutAH|

bisagranthishca lepaH syAcchatadhautaghRutAplutaH||73||

kAlIyaM madhukaM hema vanyaM candanapadmakau|

elA mRuNAlaM phalinI pralepaH syAddhRutAplutaH||74||

shAdvalaM ca mRuNAlaM ca sha~gkhaM candanamutpalam|

vetasasya ca mUlAni pradehaH syAt sataNDulaH||75||

sArivA padmaki~jjalkamushIraM nIlamutpalam|

ma~jjiShThA candanaM lōdhramabhayA ca pralepanam||76||

naladaM ca hareNushca lōdhraM madhukapadmakau [2] |

dUrvA sarjarasashcaiva saghRutaM syAt pralepanam||77||

yAvakAH saktavashcaiva sarpiShA saha yojitAH|

pradeho madhukaM vIrA saghRutA yavasaktavaH||78||

balAmutpalashAlUkaM vIrAmagurucandanam|

kuryAdAlepanaM vaidyo mRuNAlaM ca bisAnvitam||79||

yavacUrNaM samadhukaM saghRutaM ca pralepanam|

hareNavo masurAshca samudgAH shvetashAlayaH||80||

pRuthak pRuthak pradehAH syuH sarve vA sarpiShA saha|

padminIkardamaH shIto mauktikaM piShTameva vA||81||

sha~gkhaH pravAlaH shuktirvA gairikaM vA ghRutAplutam|

(pRuthagete pradehAshca hitA j~jeyA visarpiNAm [3] )|

prapauNDarIkaM madhukaM balA shAlUkamutpalam||82||

nyagrodhapatradugdhIke saghRutaM syAt pralepanam|

bisAni ca mRuNAlaM ca saghRutAshca kasherukAH||83||

shatAvarIvidAryoshca kandau dhautaghRutAplutau|

shaivAlaM nalamUlAni gojihvA vRuShakarNikA||84||

indrANishAkaM saghRutaM shirIShatvagbalAghRutam [4] |

nyagrodhodumbaraplakShavetasAshvatthapallavaiH||85||

tvakkalkairbahusarpirbhiH shItairAlepanaM hitam|

pradehAH sarva evaite vātapittolbaNe [5] shubhAH||86||

sakaphe [6] tu pravakShyAmi pradehAnaparAn hitAn|

triphalAM padmakoshIraM sama~ggAM karavIrakam||87||

nalamUlAnyanantAM ca pradehamupakalpayet|

khadiraM saptaparNaM ca mustāmAragvadhaM dhavam||88||

kuraNTakaM devadAru dadyAdAlepanaM bhiShak|

Aragvadhasya patrANi tvacaM shleShmAtakasya ca||89||

indrANishAkaM kAkAhvAM shirIShakusumAni ca|

shaivAlaM nalamUlAni vIrAM gandhapriya~ggukAm||90||

triphalAM madhukaM vIrAM shirIShakusumAni ca|

prapauNDarIkaM hrIberaM dArvItva~gmadhukaM balAm||91||

pRuthagAlepanaM kuryAddvandvashaH sarvasho~api vA|

pradehAH sarva evaite deyAH svalpaghRutAplutAH||92||

vātapittolbaNe ye tu pradehAste ghRutAdhikAH|

ghRutena shatadhautena pradihyAt kevalena vA||93||

ghRutamaNDena shItena payasA madhukAmbunA|

pa~jcavalkakaShAyeNa secayecchItalena vA||94||

vātasRukpittabahulaM visarpaM bahusho bhiShak|

secanAste pradehA ye ta eva ghRutasAdhanAH||95||

te cUrNayōga vIsarpavraNAnAmavacUrNanAH|

dUrvAsvarasasiddhaM ca ghRutaM syAdvraNaropaNam||96||

dArvItva~gmadhukaM lōdhraM kesharaM cAvacUrNanam|

patōlaH picumardashca triphalA madhukotpale||97||

etat prakShAlanaM sarpirvraNacUrNaM pralepanam|98|

After the body is cleansed internally (systemic) and morbid dosha remains in the skin and flesh (external tissues), or dosha morbidity is little, the external treatment to be carried out will now be described.

The bark of udumbara (Ficus glomerata), madhuka (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), padmakinjalka (Prunas cerasoides), utpala (Nymphaea nouchali), nagapuspa (Mesua ferrea Linn) and priyangu (Callicarpa macrophylla) mixed with ghee and applied externally as pradeha and is beneficial.

The tender adventitious roots of nyagrodha (Ficus bengalensis Linn), pith of kadali (Musa paradisiaca Linn.) and rhizome of lotus should be mixed with ghee washed hundred times and is applied externally as a lepa.

The kaliyaka (Santalum album Linn), madhuka (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), hema (calophyllum inophyllum), vanya (cyperus esculentus), chandana (Santalum album Linn), padmaka (Prunas cerasoides), ela (Elettaria cardamomum), mrnala (Nelumbo nucifera) and phalini (Callicarpa macrophylla) should be mixed with ghee and is applied externally as a pralepa.

The roots shadvala (Elymus repens), mrnala (Nelumbo nucifera), shankha (conch shells), chandana (Santalum album Linn), utpala (Nymphaea nouchali), vetas (Salix caprea Linn) and tandula (rice) should be applied externally as a pradeha. Sariva (Hemidesmus indicus), padmakinjalka (Prunas cerasoides), ushira (Vetiveria zizanioidis), nila utpala (Nymphaea caerulea), manjistha (Rubia cordifolia), chandana (Santalum album Linn), lodhra (symplocos racemosa) and abhaya (Terminalia chebula) should be applied externally as pralepa.

Nalada (Vetiveria zizanioidis), harenu (Vitex negundo Linn), lodhra (Symplocos racemosa), madhuka (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), padmaka (Prunas cerasoides), durva (Cynodon dactylon) and sarjarasa (Shorea robusta) should be mixed with ghee and used externally as a pralepa.

The gruel prepared of barley or roasted flour of cereals should be mixed with ghee and also madhuka (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), vira (Pueraria tuberose) and yavasaktu mixed with ghee should be used externally as a pradeha.

The physician should use mixture of bala (Sida cordifolia Linn), utpala (Nymphaea nouchali), shaluka (Asparagus racemosus), vira (Pueraria tuberose), aguru (Aquilaria agallocha), chandana (Santalum album Linn), mrnala (stalk) and bisa (tubers of Nelumbo nucifera) externally as alepan (local application as a smear or thick paste or coating).

The powder of barley mixed with honey and ghee should be used externally as a pralepa (application as thin paste).

Harenu (Pisum sativum), masura (Lens culinaris), mudga (Vigna radiata) and white shali rice should be mixed with ghee individually or in combination and used externally as a pradeha (application as a poultice).

The cooling mud at the root of lotus, pearls or rice flour or conch shells, coral, oyster shell and ochre should be mixed with ghee separately and beneficial externally as a pradeha in visarpa.

Prapaundarika (Nelumbo nucifera), madhuka (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), bala (Sida cordifolia), shaluka (Asparagus racemosus), utpala (Nymphaea nouchali), nyagrodha (Ficus bengalensis Linn) and dugdhika (Euphorbia hirta Linn.) mixed with ghee should be used externally as a pralepan.

The bisa (lotus fibres), mrnala (lotus stalks) and kasheruka (Cyperus esculentus) mixed with ghee. The shatavari (Asparagus racemosus) and vidarikand (Pueraria tuberose) mixed with washed ghee.

The shaival (moss), root of nala (phragmites australis), gojihva (Amorphophallus paeoniifolius), vrsa karnika (Calystegia soldanella) and indranishaka (Vitex agnus-castus) mixed with ghee.

The bark of sirisa (Albizzia lebbeck) and bala (Sida cordifolia Linn) mixed with ghee. Nyagrodha (Ficus bengalensis Linn), udumbar (Ficus glomerata), plaksha (Ficus sycomorus), vetas (Salix caprea Linn), asvattha (Ficus religiosa) leaves and bark mixed with ample ghee used as a cold alepan is beneficial.

All these external applications are beneficial in vata pitta predominant visarpa.

Other external applications useful in kapha predominant visarpa will be described here after. Triphala (haritaki, bibhitaki and amalaki), padmaka (Prunas cerasoides), usir (Vetiveria zizanioidis Linn), samanga (Mimosa pudica), karviraka (Nerium indicum), root of nala (Phragmites australis) and ananta (hemidesmus indicus) should be used externally as a pradeha.

Khadira (Acacia catechu), saptaparna (Alstonia scholaris), musta (Cyperus rotundus linn), aragvadha (Cassia fistula Linn), dhava (Anogeissus latifolia, Wall). Kurantaka (Lawsonia inermis) and devdaru (Cedrus deodar) should be applied externally as a pradeha.

Aragvadha leaves (Cassia fistula Linn.) and sleshmantak bark (Cordia dichotoma), indrani shak (Vitex negundo Linn), kakahva (Canvalia gladiata) and sirisa flowers (Albizia lebbeck Linn.), saivala (Spirogyra maxima) root of nala (Phragmites australis), veera (Pueraria tuberose) and gandpriyangu (Callicarpa macrophylla), triphala (Haritaki, Bibhitaki and Amalaki), madhuka (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), prapaundrika (nelumbo nucifera), hribera (Pavonia odorata), bark of darvi (Berberis aristata), and bala (Sida cordifolia Linn.) - these should be applied singly, dually or collectively as a pradeha. All these external applications should be mixed with small quantity of ghee. In vata pitta predominant condition these preparations should be mixed with profuse quantity of ghee.

The applications of shatdhaut ghrita as pradeha or effuse with cold ghee scum, or cold milk or cold decoction of madhuka (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), or panchavalka (bark of nygrodha, udumbara, asvattha, plaksa and vetasa), the physician should use frequently in vata, rakta and pitta predominant visarpa.

The external application mentioned as pradeha may also be used for sprinkling or for preparation ghrita yoga or churna yoga used for dusting in wounds of visarpa, ghee cooked with durva juice promotes wound healing.

Bark of daruharidra (Berberis aristata), madhuka (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn), lodhra (Symplocos racemosa) and keshara (Crocus sativus Linn), powder may be used for dusting the ulcers. Patola (Trichosanthes dioica Roxb), pichumarda (Azadirachta indica), triphala (haritaki, bibhitaki and amalaki), madhuka (Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn) and utpala (Nymphaea nouchali), these ingredients may be used to prepare decoction for cleansing the ulcers or to prepare ghrita or to prepare powder for dusting the ulcers or to prepare pralepa.

All these external applications as pradeha should be used for samprasadana (cleansing and pacifying the blood). [71-98]

Guidelines for local application and its types

क्षणे क्षणे प्रयोक्तव्याः पूर्वमुद्धृत्य लेपनम् |

अधावनोद्धृते पूर्वे प्रदेहा बहुशोऽघनाः ||९९||

देयाः प्रदेहाः कफजे पर्याधानोद्धृते घनाः |

त्रिभागाङ्गुष्ठमात्रः स्यात् प्रलेपः कल्कपेषितः ||१००||

नातिस्निग्धो न रूक्षश्च न पिण्डो न द्रवः समः |

न च पर्युषितं लेपं कदाचिदवचारयेत् ||१०१||

न च तेनैव लेपेन पुनर्जातु प्रलेपयेत् |

क्लेदवीसर्पशूलानि सोष्णाभावात् प्रवर्तयेत् ||१०२||

लेपो ह्युपरि पट्टस्य कृतः स्वेदयति व्रणम् |

स्वेदजाः पिडकास्तस्य कण्डूश्चैवोपजायते ||१०३||

उपर्युपरि लेपस्य लेपो यद्यवचार्यते |

तानेव दोषाञ्जनयेत् पट्टस्योपरि यान् कृतः ||१०४||

अतिस्निग्धोऽतिद्रवश्च लेपो यद्यवचार्यते |

त्वचि न श्लिष्यते सम्यङ्न दोषं शमयत्यपि ||१०५||

तन्वालिप्तं न कुर्वीत संशुष्को ह्यापुटायते |

न चौषधिरसो व्याधिं प्राप्नोत्यपि च शुष्यति ||१०६||

तन्वालिप्तेन ये दोषास्तानेव जनयेद्भृशम् |

संशुष्कः पीडयेद्व्याधिं निःस्नेहो ह्यवचारितः ||१०७||

pradēhāḥ sarva ēvaitē kartavyāḥ samprasādanāḥ [1] ||98||

kṣaṇē kṣaṇē prayōktavyāḥ pūrvamuddhr̥tya lēpanam|

adhāvanōddhr̥tē pūrvē pradēhā bahuśō'ghanāḥ||99||

dēyāḥ pradēhāḥ kaphajē paryādhānōddhr̥tē ghanāḥ|

tribhāgāṅguṣṭhamātraḥ syāt pralēpaḥ kalkapēṣitaḥ||100||

nātisnigdhō na rūkṣaśca na piṇḍō na dravaḥ samaḥ|

na ca paryuṣitaṁ lēpaṁ kadācidavacārayēt||101||

na ca tēnaiva lēpēna punarjātu pralēpayēt|

klēdavīsarpaśūlāni sōṣṇābhāvāt pravartayēt||102||

lēpō hyupari paṭṭasya kr̥taḥ svēdayati vraṇam|

svēdajāḥ piḍakāstasya kaṇḍūścaivōpajāyatē||103||

uparyupari lēpasya lēpō yadyavacāryatē|

tānēva dōṣāñjanayēt paṭṭasyōpari yān kr̥taḥ||104||

atisnigdhō'tidravaśca lēpō yadyavacāryatē|

tvaci na śliṣyatē samyaṅna dōṣaṁ śamayatyapi||105||

tanvāliptaṁ na kurvīta saṁśuṣkō hyāpuṭāyatē|

na cauṣadhirasō vyādhiṁ prāpnōtyapi ca śuṣyati||106||

tanvāliptēna yē dōṣāstānēva janayēdbhr̥śam|

saṁśuṣkaḥ pīḍayēdvyādhiṁ niḥsnēhō hyavacāritaḥ||107||

pradehAH sarva evaite kartavyAH samprasAdanAH [1] ||98||

kShaNe kShaNe prayoktavyAH pUrvamuddhRutya lepanam|

adhAvanoddhRute pUrve pradehA bahusho~aghanAH||99||

deyAH pradehAH kaphaje paryAdhAnoddhRute ghanAH|

tribhAgA~gguShThamAtraH syAt pralepaH kalkapeShitaH||100||

nAtisnigdho na rūkṣashca na piNDo na dravaH samaH|

na ca paryuShitaM lepaM kadAcidavacArayet||101||

na ca tenaiva lepena punarjAtu pralepayet|

kledavIsarpashUlAni soShNAbhAvAt pravartayet||102||

lepo hyupari paTTasya kRutaH svedayati vraNam|

svedajAH piDakAstasya kaNDUshcaivopajAyate||103||

uparyupari lepasya lepo yadyavacAryate|

tAneva dōṣa~jjanayet paTTasyopari yAn kRutaH||104||

atisnigdho~atidravashca lepo yadyavacAryate|

tvaci na shliShyate samya~gna dōṣaM shamayatyapi||105||

tanvAliptaM na kurvIta saMshuShko hyApuTAyate|

na cauShadhiraso vyAdhiM prApnotyapi ca shuShyati||106||

tanvAliptena ye dōṣastAneva janayedbhRusham|

saMshuShkaH pIDayedvyAdhiM niHsneho hyavacAritaH||107||

These lepa (local applications of pastes) are to be used repeatedly after removing the previous applied lepa.

Thin predeha should be applied as thick paste repeatedly after removing the previous one, but without washing it.

In kaphaja visarpa, pradeha should be repeatedly applied as thick paste after removing the previous dried paste.

The pralepa should be prepared as kalka (micronized paste) and applied of thickness equal to one third of the thumb.

A pralepa should be neither too unctuous nor too dry, neither too solid nor too liquid, but of the right consistency.

The stale lepa should never be used for application; the previously used lepa should not be used again for application, because it causes accumulation of heat leading to kleda (putrification), visarpa (spread of disease) and pain.

The pralepa smeared over a piece of cloth, and that cloth is used for application on wound, it sudates the wound and consequently swedaja pidaka (boils) and itching are induced.

If the pralepa is applied without removing the previous pralepa, it produces same adverse effects as those mentioned above in the case of applications over the bandage.

The pralepa applied externally that is either too unctuous or too fluid does not adhere properly and therefore cannot alleviate the diseased condition.

Thin lepa should not be applied because while drying develops cracks and medicinal property of lepa does not penetrates properly in the affected part as it dries up quickly.

If the pralepa is applied without mixing ghee, it produces same but in excess adverse effects as described for thin pralepa. While getting dried up this pralepa leads to aggravation of disease manifestation. [99-107]

Diet recipes for treatment of visarpa

अन्नपानानि वक्ष्यामि विसर्पाणां निवृत्तये |

लङ्घितेभ्यो हितो मन्थो रूक्षः सक्षौद्रशर्करः ||१०८||

मधुरः किञ्चिदम्लो वा दाडिमामलकान्वितः |

सपरूषकमृद्वीकः सखर्जूरः शृताम्बुना ||१०९||

तर्पणैर्यवशालीनां सस्नेहा चावलेहिका |

जीर्णे पुराणशालीनां यूषैर्भुञ्जीत भोजनम् ||११०||

मुद्गान्मसूरांश्चणकान् यूषार्थमुपकल्पयेत् |

अनम्लान् दाडिमाम्लान् वा पटोलामलकैः सह ||१११||

जाङ्गलानां च मांसानां रसांस्तस्योपकल्पयेत् |

रूक्षान् परूषकद्राक्षादाडिमामलकान्वितान् ||११२||

रक्ताः श्वेता महाह्वाश्च शालयः षष्टिकैः सह |

भोजनार्थे प्रशस्यन्ते पुराणाः सुपरिस्रुताः ||११३||

यवगोधूमशालीनां सात्म्यान्येव प्रदापयेत् |

येषां नात्युचितः शालिर्नरा ये च कफाधिकाः ||११४||

annapānāni vakṣyāmi visarpāṇāṁ nivr̥ttayē|

laṅghitēbhyō hitō manthō rūkṣaḥ sakṣaudraśarkaraḥ||108||

madhuraḥ kiñcidamlō vā dāḍimāmalakānvitaḥ|

saparūṣakamr̥dvīkaḥ sakharjūraḥ śr̥tāmbunā||109||

tarpaṇairyavaśālīnāṁ sasnēhā cāvalēhikā|

jīrṇē purāṇaśālīnāṁ yūṣairbhuñjīta bhōjanam||110||

mudgānmasūrāṁścaṇakān yūṣārthamupakalpayēt|

anamlān dāḍimāmlān vā paṭōlāmalakaiḥ saha||111||

jāṅgalānāṁ ca māṁsānāṁ rasāṁstasyōpakalpayēt|

rūkṣān parūṣakadrākṣādāḍimāmalakānvitān||112||

raktāḥ śvētā mahāhvāśca śālayaḥ ṣaṣṭikaiḥ saha|

bhōjanārthē praśasyantē purāṇāḥ suparisrutāḥ||113||

yavagōdhūmaśālīnāṁ sātmyānyēva pradāpayēt|

yēṣāṁ nātyucitaḥ śālirnarā yē ca kaphādhikāḥ||114||

annapAnAni vakShyAmi visarpANAM nivRuttaye|

la~gghitebhyo hito mantho rūkṣaH sakShaudrasharkaraH||108||

madhuraH ki~jcidamlo vA dADimAmalakAnvitaH|

saparUShakamRudvIkaH sakharjUraH shRutAmbunA||109||

tarpaNairyavashAlInAM sasnehA cAvalehikA|

jIrNe purANashAlInAM yUShairbhu~jjIta bhojanam||110||

mudgAnmasUrAMshcaNakAn yUShArthamupakalpayet|

anamlAn dADimAmlAn vA patōlamalakaiH saha||111||

jA~ggalAnAM ca mAMsAnAM rasAMstasyopakalpayet|

rūkṣan parUShakadrAkShAdADimAmalakAnvitAn||112||

raktAH shvetA mahAhvAshca shAlayaH ShaShTikaiH saha|

bhojanArthe prashasyante purANAH suparisrutAH||113||

yavagodhUmashAlInAM sAtmyAnyeva pradApayet|

yeShAM nAtyucitaH shAlirnarA ye ca kaphAdhikAH||114||

The diet regimen helps to alleviate visarpa is described here after.

In the beginning langhana (fasting therapy) should be given. There after use of mantha (roasted flour mixed with water in specific proportion and kept for specific time) is beneficial. The mantha should be without unctus ingredients and added with honey and sugar. It becomes sweet sour in taste due to mixing of dadima (Punica granatum Linn.) or amalaki (Emblica officinalis) and parushaka or mrdvika (Vitis vinifera Linn) or kharjura (Phoenix sylvestris) and boiled water should be used to prepare mantha.

Thereafter linctus made of the flour of roasted barley and shali rice and mixed with ghee should be given in the form of avalehika. After digestion of avalehika, one should take old shali rice with soup of green gram or lentils or Bengal gram, soured or not soured with pomegranates and added with patola (Trichosanthes dioica Roxb) and amalaki. He may also take meat soup of wild animals without ghee and added with parushaka or draksha or dadima or amalaki. Red or white or extra long variety of shastika rice, which are old, well boiled and residual water should be completely drained, it is beneficial food.

The persons who have predominance of kapha and not suited to rice should be given the preparation of barley or wheat or purana shali which is suitable.[108-114]

Contra-indications in visarpa

विदाहीन्यन्नपानानि विरुद्धं स्वपनं दिवा |

क्रोधव्यायामसूर्याग्निप्रवातांश्च विवर्जयेत् ||११५||

vidāhīnyannapānāni viruddhaṁ svapanaṁ divā|

krōdhavyāyāmasūryāgnipravātāṁśca vivarjayēt||115||

vidAhInyannapAnAni viruddhaM svapanaM divA|

krodhavyAyAmasUryAgnipravātaMshca vivarjayet||115||

The patient should avoid the vidahi (that causes burning) and viruddha (mutually contradictory or incompatible) diet, day sleep, anger, exercise, exposure to sun heat, fire and fast winds.[115]

General guidelines of treatment

कुर्याच्चिकित्सितादस्माच्छीतप्रायाणि पैत्तिके |

रूक्षप्रायाणि कफजे स्नैहिकान्यनिलात्मके ||११६||

वातपित्तप्रशमनमग्निवीसर्पणे हितम् |

कफपित्तप्रशमनं प्रायः कर्दमसञ्ज्ञिते ||११७||

kuryāccikitsitādasmācchītaprāyāṇi paittikē|

rūkṣaprāyāṇi kaphajē snaihikānyanilātmakē||116||

vātapittapraśamanamagnivīsarpaṇē hitam|

kaphapittapraśamanaṁ prāyaḥ kardamasañjñitē||117||

kuryAccikitsitAdasmAcchItaprAyANi paittike|

rūkṣaprAyANi kaphaje snaihikAnyanilAtmake||116||

vātapittaprashamanamagnivIsarpaNe hitam|

kaphapittaprashamanaM prAyaH kardamasa~jj~jite||117||

Of these measures, predominantly sheeta (cool) measures are prescribed in pitta dominant condition, ruksha in kapha dominant condition and snigdha in vata dominant condition of visarpa.

In agni visarpa, vata-pitta pacifying measures are beneficial and in kardama visarpa mostly kapha pitta alleviating measures should be administered.[116-117]

Treatment of granthi visarpa

रक्तपित्तोत्तरं दृष्ट्वा ग्रन्थिवीसर्पमादितः |

रूक्षणैर्लङ्घनैः सेकैः प्रदेहैः पाञ्चवल्कलैः ||११८||

सिरामोक्षैर्जलौकोभिर्वमनैः सविरेचनैः |

घृतैः कषायतिक्तैश्च कालज्ञः समुपाचरेत् ||११९||

ऊर्ध्वं चाधश्च शुद्धाय रक्ते चाप्यवसेचिते |

वातश्लेष्महरं कर्म ग्रन्थिवीसर्पिणे हितम् ||१२०||

उत्कारिकाभिरुष्णाभिरुपनाहःप्रशस्यते|

स्निग्धाभिर्वेशवारैर्वा ग्रन्थिवीसर्पशूलिनाम् ||१२१||

दशमूलोपसिद्धेन तैलेनोष्णेन सेचयेत् |

कुष्ठतैलेन चोष्णेन पाक्यक्षारयुतेन च ||१२२||

गोमूत्रैः पत्रनिर्यूहैरुष्णैर्वा परिषेचयेत् |

सुखोष्णया प्रदिह्याद्वा पिष्टया चाश्वगन्धया ||१२३||

शुष्कमूलककल्केन नक्तमालत्वचाऽपि वा |

बिभीतकत्वचां वाऽपि कल्केनोष्णेन लेपयेत् ||१२४||

बलां नागबलां पथ्यां भूर्जग्रन्थिं बिभीतकम् |

वंशपत्राण्यग्निमन्थं कुर्याद्ग्रन्थिप्रलेपनम् ||१२५||

दन्ती चित्रकमूलत्वक् सुधार्कपयसी गुडः |

भल्लातकास्थि कासीसं लेपो भिन्द्याच्छिलामपि ||१२६||

बहिर्मार्गास्थितं ग्रन्थिं किं पुनः कफसम्भवम् |

दीर्घकालस्थितं ग्रन्थिं भिन्द्याद्वा भेषजैरिमैः ||१२७||

मूलकानां कुलत्थानां यूषैः सक्षारदाडिमैः |

गोधूमान्नैर्यवान्नैर्वा ससीधुमधुशर्करैः ||१२८||

सक्षौद्रेर्वारुणीमण्डैर्मातुलुङ्गरसान्वितैः |

त्रिफलायाः प्रयोगैश्च पिप्पलीक्षौद्रसंयुतैः ||१२९||

मुस्तभल्लातशक्तूनां प्रयोगैर्माक्षिकस्य च |

देवदारुगुडूच्योश्च प्रयोगैर्गिरिजस्य च ||१३०||

धूमैर्विरेकैः शिरसः पूर्वोक्तैर्गुल्मभेदनैः |

अयोलवणपाषाणहेमताम्रप्रपीडनैः ||१३१||

आभिः क्रियाभिः सिद्धाभिर्विविधाभिर्बली स्थिरः |

ग्रन्थिः पाषाणकठिनो यदा नैवोपशाम्यति ||१३२||

अथास्य दाहः क्षारेण शरैर्हेम्नाऽथ वा हितः |

पाकिभिः पाचयित्वा वा पाटयित्वा समुद्धरेत् ||१३३||

मोक्षयेद्बहुशश्चास्य रक्तमुत्क्लेशमागतम् |

पुनश्चापहृते रक्ते वातश्लेष्मजिदौषधम् ||१३४||

धूमो विरेकः शिरसः स्वेदनं परिमर्दनम् |

अप्रशाम्यति दोषे च पाचनं वा प्रशस्यते ||१३५||

प्रक्लिन्नं दाहपाकाभ्यां भिषक् शोधनरोपणैः |

बाह्यैश्चाभ्यन्तरैश्चैव व्रणवत् समुपाचरेत् ||१३६||

कम्पिल्लकं विडङ्गानि दार्वीं कारञ्जकं फलम् |

पिष्ट्वा तैलं विपक्तव्यं ग्रन्थिव्रणचिकित्सितम् ||१३७||

द्विव्रणीयोपदिष्टेन कर्मणा चाप्युपाचरेत् |

देशकालविभागज्ञो व्रणान् वीसर्पजान् बुधः ||१३८||

इति ग्रन्थिविसर्पचिकित्सा |

raktapittōttaraṁ dr̥ṣṭvā granthivīsarpamāditaḥ|

rūkṣaṇairlaṅghanaiḥ sēkaiḥ pradēhaiḥ pāñcavalkalaiḥ||118||

sirāmōkṣairjalaukōbhirvamanaiḥ savirēcanaiḥ|

ghr̥taiḥ [1] kaṣāyatiktaiśca kālajñaḥ samupācarēt||119||

ūrdhvaṁ cādhaśca śuddhāya raktē cāpyavasēcitē|

vātaślēṣmaharaṁ karma granthivīsarpiṇē hitam||120||

utkārikābhiruṣṇābhirupanāhaḥ praśasyatē|

snigdhābhirvēśavārairvā granthivīsarpaśūlinām||121||

daśamūlōpasiddhēna tailēnōṣṇēna sēcayēt|

kuṣṭhatailēna cōṣṇēna pākyakṣārayutēna ca||122||

gōmūtraiḥ patraniryūhairuṣṇairvā pariṣēcayēt|

sukhōṣṇayā pradihyādvā piṣṭayā cāśvagandhayā||123||

śuṣkamūlakakalkēna naktamālatvacā'pi vā|

bibhītakatvacāṁ vā'pi [2] kalkēnōṣṇēna lēpayēt||124||

balāṁ nāgabalāṁ pathyāṁ bhūrjagranthiṁ bibhītakam|

vaṁśapatrāṇyagnimanthaṁ kuryādgranthipralēpanam||125||

dantī citrakamūlatvak sudhārkapayasī guḍaḥ|

bhallātakāsthi kāsīsaṁ lēpō bhindyācchilāmapi||126||

bahirmārgāsthitaṁ granthiṁ kiṁ punaḥ kaphasambhavam|

dīrghakālasthitaṁ granthiṁ bhindyādvā bhēṣajairimaiḥ||127||

mūlakānāṁ kulatthānāṁ yūṣaiḥ sakṣāradāḍimaiḥ|

gōdhūmānnairyavānnairvā sasīdhumadhuśarkaraiḥ||128||

sakṣaudrairvāruṇīmaṇḍairmātuluṅgarasānvitaiḥ|

triphalāyāḥ prayōgaiśca pippalīkṣaudrasaṁyutaiḥ||129||

mustābhallātaśaktūnāṁ prayōgairmākṣikasya ca|

dēvadāruguḍūcyōśca prayōgairgirijasya ca||130||

dhūmairvirēkaiḥ śirasaḥ pūrvōktairgulmabhēdanaiḥ|

ayōlavaṇapāṣāṇahēmatāmraprapīḍanaiḥ||131||

ābhiḥ kriyābhiḥ siddhābhirvividhābhirbalī sthiraḥ|

granthiḥ pāṣāṇakaṭhinō yadā naivōpaśāmyati||132||

athāsya dāhaḥ kṣārēṇa śarairhēmnā'tha [3] vā hitaḥ|

pākibhiḥ pācayitvā vā pāṭayitvā samuddharēt||133||

mōkṣayēdbahuśaścāsya raktamutklēśamāgatam|

punaścāpahr̥tē [4] raktē vātaślēṣmajidauṣadham||134||

dhūmō virēkaḥ śirasaḥ svēdanaṁ parimardanam|

apraśāmyati dōṣē ca pācanaṁ [5] vā praśasyatē||135||

praklinnaṁ dāhapākābhyāṁ bhiṣak śōdhanarōpaṇaiḥ|

bāhyaiścābhyantaraiścaiva vraṇavat samupācarēt||136||

kampillakaṁ viḍaṅgāni dārvīṁ kārañjakaṁ phalam|

piṣṭvā tailaṁ vipaktavyaṁ granthivraṇacikitsitam||137||

dvivraṇīyōpadiṣṭēna karmaṇā cāpyupācarēt|

dēśakālavibhāgajñō vraṇān vīsarpajān budhaḥ||138||

iti granthivisarpacikitsā|

raktapittottaraM dRuShTvA granthivIsarpamAditaH|

rūkṣaNairla~gghanaiH sekaiH pradehaiH pA~jcavalkalaiH||118||

sirAmokShairjalaukobhirvamanaiH savirecanaiH|

ghRutaiH [1] kaShAyatiktaishca kAlaj~jaH samupAcaret||119||

UrdhvaM cAdhashca shuddhAya rakte cApyavasecite|

vātashleShmaharaM karma granthivIsarpiNe hitam||120||

utkArikAbhiruShNAbhirupanAhaH prashasyate|

snigdhAbhirveshavArairvA granthivIsarpashUlinAm||121||

dashamUlopasiddhena tailenoShNena secayet|

kuShThatailena coShNena pAkyakShArayutena ca||122||

gomUtraiH patraniryUhairuShNairvA pariShecayet|

sukhoShNayA pradihyAdvA piShTayA cAshvagandhayA||123||

shuShkamUlakakalkena naktamAlatvacA~api vA|

bibhItakatvacAM vA~api [2] kalkenoShNena lepayet||124||

balAM nAgabalAM pathyAM bhUrjagranthiM bibhItakam|

vaMshapatrANyagnimanthaM kuryAdgranthipralepanam||125||

dantI citrakamUlatvak sudhArkapayasI guDaH|

bhallAtakAsthi kAsIsaM lepo bhindyAcchilAmapi||126||

bahirmArgAsthitaM granthiM kiM punaH kaphasambhavam|

dIrghakAlasthitaM granthiM bhindyAdvA bheShajairimaiH||127||

mUlakAnAM kulatthAnAM yUShaiH sakShAradADimaiH|

godhUmAnnairyavAnnairvA sasIdhumadhusharkaraiH||128||

sakShaudrairvAruNImaNDairmAtulu~ggarasAnvitaiH|

triphalAyAH prayōgaishca pippalIkShaudrasaMyutaiH||129||

mustābhallAtashaktUnAM prayōgairmAkShikasya ca|

devadAruguDUcyoshca prayōgairgirijasya ca||130||

dhUmairvirekaiH shirasaH pUrvoktairgulmabhedanaiH|

ayolavaNapAShANahematAmraprapIDanaiH||131||

AbhiH kriyAbhiH siddhAbhirvividhAbhirbalI sthiraH|

granthiH pAShANakaThino yadA naivopashAmyati||132||

athAsya dAhaH kShAreNa sharairhemnA~atha [3] vA hitaH|

pAkibhiH pAcayitvA vA pATayitvA samuddharet||133||

mokShayedbahushashcAsya raktamutkleshamAgatam|

punashcApahRute [4] rakte vātashleShmajidauShadham||134||

dhUmo virekaH shirasaH svedanaM parimardanam|

aprashAmyati doShe ca pAcanaM [5] vA prashasyate||135||

praklinnaM dAhapAkAbhyAM bhiShak sōdhanaropaNaiH|

bAhyaishcAbhyantaraishcaiva vraNavat samupAcaret||136||

kampillakaM viDa~ggAni dArvIM kAra~jjakaM phalam|

piShTvA tailaM vipaktavyaM granthivraNacikitsitam||137||

dvivraNIyopadiShTena karmaNA cApyupAcaret|

deshakAlavibhAgaj~jo vraNAn vIsarpajAn budhaH||138||

iti granthivisarpacikitsA|

The granthi visarpa, on inspection is predominant in rakta pitta; the physician experienced in timely management should treat the case with rukshana (de-oleation), langhana (lightening therapy), seka (affusion), and pradeha (external application) of panchavalka, siramoksha (blood letting), jalauka (leech therapy), vamana (emesis therapy), virechana (purgation therapy) and kashaya- tikta (astringent and bitter) ghee preparations.

After cleansing of body by vamana and virechana, rakta mokshana should be administered and the measures alleviating vata-kapha are beneficial.

When there is pain in granthi visarpa, upanaha (hot poultice) of warm and unctuous utkarika (medicinal pancake) or vesavara (medicated meat) application on the affected part is beneficial.

The warm oil prepared from dashamoola (roots of ten plants) should be sprinkled on the affected part. Warm kustha (costus) oil added with pakya kshara (prepared medicinal alkali) or warm cow’s urine or decoction of vata kaphahara leaves should be used as affusion on the affected part.

The warm paste of ashvagandha (Withania somnifera) should be applied as pradeha on the affected part.

The warm paste of dried mulaka (Raphanus sativus) or bark of naktamala (Pongamia pinnata) or bark of bibhitaka (Terminalia bellirica) should be applied externally as a lepa on the affected part. Bala (Sida cordifolia Linn), nagabala (Grewia hirsuta), pathya (Terminalia chebula), bhurjagranthi (betula bhojpatra), bibhitaka (Terminalia bellirica), vamsha leaves (bambusa vulgaris) and agnimantha (Premna mucronata) should be applied as pralepa on granthi.

Danti (Baliospermum montanum), bark of chitraka root (Plumbago zeylanica Linn), latex of snuhi (Euphoria nerrifolia) and arka (Calatropis gigantean), jaggery, seed of bhallataka (Semecarpus anacardium linn) and kasisa (green vitriol) application as a lepa breaks even a stone, then what to speak of the nodules caused by kapha and situated in external regions of body. Long standing granthi should be broken by the use of the internal medications such as Yusha of mulaka (Raphanus sativus) and kullatha (Macrotyloma uniflorum.) added with kshara (prepared alkali) and dadima (Punica granatum), food prepared from godhum and yava with sidhu, honey and sugar, varuni scum with honey and matulung juice (Citrus medica), use of triphala with pippali (Piper longum linn) and honey, musta (Cyperus rotundus linn) or bhallataka saktu (Semecarpus anacardium linn) and honey, devadaru (Cedrus deodara), guduchi (Tinospora cordifolia) and girija (Asphaltum punjabianum).

Dhuma, shirovirechana, measures described to break the gulma in Gulma Chikitsa chapter, as well as iron, salt, stone, gold and copper should be used for prapidana (compression) of granthi.

If granthi is strong, firm and stony hard and not responding to all these proven methods of treatment then it is better to be cauterized with kshara (medicinal alkali) or hot metal arrow or hot gold or after making it suppurate by applying suitable suppurative medications one should open and extract.

Besides, vitiated blood should be eliminated, frequently followed administration of vata and kapha pacifying medicines, dhuma (fumigation therapy), shirovechana (errhine therapy), swedana(sudation) and parimardana (pressure method). If dosha do not pacify, pachana (suppuration) treatment is beneficial. When the granthi is decomposed with agni and suppuration then physician should treat it with external and internal shodhana (cleansing) and ropana (healing) as described in Vrana Chikitsa.

Kampillaka (Mallotus philippinensis), vidanga (Embelia ribes Burm), daruharidra (Berberis aristata) and karanja fruit (Pongamia pinnata), the paste of all these drugs should be used to prepare oil which is indicated in the treatment of granthi vrina.

The intelligent physician may also treat the visarpa as per the guidelines described in Dwivraniya Chikitsa chapter.

Thus ends the description of the treatment of granthi visarpa.[118-138]

Treatment of galaganda

य एव विधिरुद्दिष्टो ग्रन्थीनां विनिवृत्तये |

स एव गलगण्डानां कफजानां निवृत्तये ||१३९||

गलगण्डास्तु वातोत्था ये कफानुगता नृणाम् |

घृतक्षीरकषायाणामभ्यासान्न भवन्ति ते ||१४०||

ya ēva vidhiruddiṣṭō granthīnāṁ vinivr̥ttayē|

sa ēva galagaṇḍānāṁ kaphajānāṁ nivr̥ttayē||139||

galagaṇḍāstu vātōtthā yē kaphānugatā [1] nr̥ṇām|

ghr̥takṣīrakaṣāyāṇāmabhyāsānna bhavanti tē||140||

ya eva vidhiruddiShTo granthInAM vinivRuttaye|

sa eva galagaNDAnAM kaphajAnAM nivRuttaye||139||

galagaNDAstu vAtotthA ye kaphAnugatA [1] nRuNAm|

ghRutakShIrakaShAyANAmabhyAsAnna bhavanti te||140||

The line of treatment of granthi should be applied for the treatment of kaphaja galganda.

The vatika galaganda associated with kapha may be cured by regular use of ghee, milk and decoction preparations.[139-140]

Importance of raktamokshana in visarpa

यानीहोक्तानि कर्माणि विसर्पाणां निवृत्तये |

एकतस्तानि सर्वाणि रक्तमोक्षणमेकतः ||१४१||

विसर्पो न ह्यसंसृष्टो रक्तपित्तेन जायते |

तस्मात् साधारणं सर्वमुक्तमेतच्चिकित्सितम् ||१४२||

विशेषो दोषवैषम्यान्न च नोक्तः समासतः |

समासव्यासनिर्दिष्टां क्रियां विद्वानुपाचरेत् ||१४३||

yānīhōktāni karmāṇi visarpāṇāṁ nivr̥ttayē|

ēkatastāni sarvāṇi raktamōkṣaṇamēkataḥ||141||

visarpō na hyasaṁsr̥ṣṭō raktapittēna jāyatē|

tasmāt sādhāraṇaṁ sarvamuktamētaccikitsitam||142||

viśēṣō dōṣavaiṣamyānna ca nōktaḥ samāsataḥ|

samāsavyāsanirdiṣṭāṁ [1] kriyāṁ vidvānupācarēt||143||

yAnIhoktAni karmANi visarpANAM nivRuttaye|

ekatastAni sarvANi raktamokShaNamekataH||141||

visarpo na hyasaMsRuShTo raktapittena jAyate|

tasmAt sAdhAraNaM sarvamuktametaccikitsitam||142||

visheSho dōṣavaiShamyAnna ca noktaH samAsataH|

samAsavyAsanirdiShTAM [1] kriyAM vidvAnupAcaret||143||

If all the therapeutic measures described here as curative of visarpa be put on one side and raktamokshana on other, they will be found equal.

Visarpa never occurs without the association of the rakta and pitta hence entirely general treatment has been described. It does not mean that line of treatment as per other dosha predominance is not explained here. Thus, the therapeutic measures both in general and specific cases are described both in brief and in detail. The expert physician should administer these therapies appropriately.[141-143]

Summary

तत्र श्लोकाः-

निरुक्तं नामभेदाश्च दोषा दूष्याणि हेतवः |

आश्रयो मार्गतश्चैव विसर्पगुरुलाघवम् ||१४४||

लिङ्गान्युपद्रवा ये च यल्लक्षण उपद्रवः |

साध्यत्वं, न च, साध्यानां साधनं च यथाक्रमम् ||१४५||

इति पिप्रक्षवे सिद्धिमग्निवेशाय धीमते |

पुनर्वसुरुवाचेदं विसर्पाणां चिकित्सितम् ||१४६||

tatra ślōkāḥ-

niruktaṁ nāmabhēdāśca dōṣā dūṣyāṇi hētavaḥ|

āśrayō mārgataścaiva visarpagurulāghavam||144||

liṅgānyupadravā yē ca yallakṣaṇa upadravaḥ|

sādhyatvaṁ, na ca, sādhyānāṁ sādhanaṁ ca yathākramam||145||

iti piprakṣavē siddhimagnivēśāya dhīmatē|

punarvasuruvācēdaṁ visarpāṇāṁ cikitsitam||146||

tatra shlokAH-

niruktaM nAmabhedAshca dōṣa dUShyANi hetavaH|

Ashrayo mArgatashcaiva visarpagurulAghavam||144||

li~ggAnyupadravA ye ca yallakShaNa upadravaH|

sAdhyatvaM, na ca, sAdhyAnAM sAdhanaM ca yathAkramam||145||

iti piprakShave siddhimagniveshAya dhImate|

punarvasuruvAcedaM visarpANAM cikitsitam||146||

Now the summing up verses –

Derivation,synonyms, classification, dosha, dushya, etiology, the habitat, the severe and mild gradation, symptoms and signs, complications, the nature of complications, prognosis and treatment of curable ones. All these aspects has been explained by Punarvasu Atreya for the inquisitive and intelligent Agnivesha under the treatment of visarpa. [144-146]

इत्यग्निवेशकृते तन्त्रे चरकप्रतिसंस्कृते चिकित्सास्थाने

विसर्पचिकित्सितं नामैकविंशोऽध्यायः ||२१||

ityagnivēśakr̥tē tantrē carakapratisaṁskr̥tē cikitsāsthānē

visarpacikitsitaṁ nāmaikaviṁśō'dhyāyaḥ||21||

ityagniveshakRute tantre carakapratisaMskRute cikitsAsthAne

visarpacikitsitaM nAmaikaviMsho~adhyAyaH||21||

Thus ends the twenty first chapter on treatment of visarpa in Chikitsa Sthana in the treatise composed by Agnivesha and redacted by Charak.[21]

Tattva Vimarsha (Fundamental Principles)

  • Seven elements are involved in the pathogenesis of visarpa viz., rakta, lasika, tvak, mamsa dhatu, vata, pitta and kapha.
  • Visarpa is acute spreading disease and fatal in nature. General etiological factors of visarpa are diet and life style related, injury, poisons, toxins, burns etc., some of these cause vitiation of dosha and khavaigunya (disease prone condition) in dhatu and some cause direct vitiation of dosha and dhatu leading to visarpa. Hence favorable condition for infection or disease phenomenon occurs at first therefore, diet and lifestyle related factors are important preventive measures.
  • Excess intake of salt, sour, pungent, hot articles lead to vitiation of rakta first and then lead to visarpa.
  • Visarpa is manifested externally, internally or in both pathways. Severity of disease increases respectively in these cases.
  • Classification and pathogenesis of visarpa is based upon involvement of dosha as per their severity. Treatment protocol is designed for primarily involved predominant dosha. If the visarpa is caused with ama dosha (the state of incomplete transformation) and is located in kaphasthana (in thorax and upper body parts), then langhana (fasting therapy), vamana (emesis) therapy, tikta (bitter) drugs internally and application of paste of drugs with dry and cold properties externally is beneficial.
  • The same treatment should be adopted in case of association of ama and location in pitta sthana (abdomen and middle parts of body). In addition, raktamokshana (blood letting) and virechana (therapeutic purgation therapy) are specially indicated.
  • If sama (with ama dosha) visarpa occurs from vatashaya (pelvis and lower part of body) dry measures are indicated in the beginning. Even in association with rakta-pitta, unction measure is not regarded as beneficial in the beginning.
  • In vataja visarpa and paittika visarpa of mild aggravated dosha, tiktaka ghritam is beneficial. But if the pitta dosha is excessively aggravated then virechana should be given.
  • In the condition of excessively aggravated dosha, ghee should not be given at first, which does not cause virechana. Because non purgating ghee occlude the dosha resulting in decomposed skin, flesh and blood. Hence in visarpa, virechana followed by raktamokshana is recommended because the disorder is located in blood.
  • If dosha in shakha (body elements) vitiate the blood, then raktamokshana should be administered first. The physician should use vishana (deer horn) in vata dominance, jalauka (Hirudinea medicinalis) in pitta dominance and alabu (lagenaria siceraria) in kapha dominance for blood letting or physician should perform siravyadha (blood letting through vein) promptly from the adjacent vein to the affected part, without which rakta kleda (putrifying blood content) gives rise to decomposed skin, flesh and ligaments.
  • External application in the form of pralepa, pradeha and alepana (local applications of pastes) are to be used repeatedly for treatment of external lesions in visarpa. The guidelines shall be followed for local applications.
  • Diet articles with sweet, bitter, cooling and blood pacifying properties is prescribed in the treatment of visarpa.
  • Vidahi (that causes burning) and viruddha (mutually contradictory or incompatible) diet, day sleep, anger, exercise, exposure to sun heat, fire and fast winds are contraindicated in visarpa.
  • Predominantly shita (cool) measures are prescribed in pitta dominant condition, ruksha in kapha dominant condition and snigdha in vata dominant condition of visarpa. In agni visarpa, vata-pitta pacifying measures are beneficial and in kardama visarpa mostly kapha pitta alleviating measures should be administered.
  • The granthi visarpa, on inspection is predominant in rakta pitta, the physician experienced in timely management should treat the case with rukshana (de-oleation), langhana (lightening therapy), seka (affusion), and pradeha (external application) of panchavalka, siramoksha (blood letting), jalauka (leech therapy), vamana (emesis therapy), virechana (purgation therapy) and kashaya- tikta (astringent and bitter) ghee preparations. After cleansing of body by vamana and virechana, rakta mokshana should be administered and the measures alleviating vata-kapha are beneficial.
  • The same line of treatment of granthi should be applied for the treatment of kaphaja galganda. The vatika galaganda associated with kapha may be cured by regular use of ghee, milk and decoction preparations.

Vidhi Vimarsha (Applied Inferences )

Causative factors of visarpa in contemporary era

Modern point of view visarpa is generally caused by a variety of infections. As per Punarvasu Atreya, the general etiological factors of visarpa are diet and lifestyle, injury, poisons, toxins, burns etc; some of these cause vitiation of dosha and khavaigunya (disease prone condition) in dhatu and some cause direct vitiation of dosha and dhatu leading to visarpa. This is confusing to the new scholars. Atreya's understanding of etiology is more specific because favorable condition for infection occurs at first then infection therefore diet and lifestyle related factors are described in detail and in the beginning. In treatment plan this concept of favorable environment should be considered. Change in internal body environment is possible by shodhana therapy and aushadha along with treatment of infection.

Pathophysiology of Visarpa [flow chart]

Visarpa1.png


Common clinical conditions considered under visarpa

Visarpa is acute and extensive spreading in nature. As kushtha is chronic in nature and visarpa is acute therefore spreading kushtha should not be interpreted as visarpa. It is observed that visarpa interpretation to allopath disorders is very confusing to the scholars. It is difficult to label visarpa as a single entity. For proper interpretation, experienced intelligent expert in emergency treatments is required and diagnostic research in this direction is challenge to the researchers.

Clinical manifestation of vatika visarpa suggests bahih-srita visarpa and generally observed in acute skin infections (erysipelas etc.) and is curable with prompt management.

Paittika visarpa symptoms are suggestive of severe skin disease (erysipelas, extensive herpes, burns etc.) and are curable with appropriate management.

Kaphaja visarpa appears as progressively but gradually spreading ailment, suggestive of acute skin infection (erysipelas etc.) and is curable.

Agni visarpa is a serious infection of skin and lead to septicemia like condition. Agnivisarpa with the signs and symptoms described here is a serious ailment and is incurable. This ailment may be cured if vitals are not involved.

The name kardam visarpa is because the affected part appears like kardam (mud). The clinical picture of kardam described here is serious skin infection, necrotizing the adjacent structures (Necrotizing Fasciitis, gangrene etc.) and is incurable. The curable variant should be considered agnivisarpa.

Granthi visarpa is a serious ailment (B cell lymphoma etc.) and associated with complications is incurable.

Sannipatik visarpa is a very serious manifestation of visarpa and is ubhaya-samsrita. This is like a very serious manifestation of sepsis and is not treatable.

Current clinical practices in management of visarpa

Experience based

Prognostic assessment of disease is very important while treating acute disorders. Majority of visarpa cases are having bad prognosis as per experience of Punarvasu Atreya. Even though some cases of curable bahihsrita visarpa may become incurable and fatal if not treated early and promptly. Quick diagnosis of life threatening conditions and prompt life saving management in intensive care unit is required in visarpa disorder.

It is already stated that there are serious diseases which are curable but they cause death if not treated. Agni and kardam visarpa are curable only by the most effective therapeutic measures. Antahsrita and ubhaysamsrita visarpa are incurable or sometimes may be cured by most experienced, intelligent physician with most appropriate timely approach in intensive care unit. Bahihsrita curable visarpa may convert into ubhayasamsrita if not treated appropriately.

Shodhana and shamana therapy is described for curable visarpa and maximum visarpa cases are incurable. This is challenge to the researchers to apply shodhana and shamana therapy in incurable emergency cases along with life saving management to cure the incurable ones.

Evidence based studies

Visarpa is acute and fatal in nature and maximum Ayurveda hospitals have limited facilities for emergency managements. Some of clinicians are treating self limiting minor cases of herpes as a visarpa following the treatment of pittaja visarpa. A case study on effect of Ayurvedic management in oro-facial herpes was conducted. The diagnosed case of oro-facial herpes in 72-year-old male patient was treated with medicines of bitter taste (tikta rasa) internally, diet regimen, anulomana variety of therapeutic purgation (virechana) and topical application of cold (sheeta)-dry(ruksha) medicines(lepa). The case is observed symptom free after a total period of 164 days.[1]

Researches done on visarpa

Considerable research work is not carried out on visarpa by Ayurveda researchers. This is due to acute and fatal nature of this disease and Ayurveda research centers are not well equipped for emergency managements. Hence it is necessary to work in the direction to treat such incurable fatal condition. Initially research work on this disease may be carried out in collaboration with well equipped intensive care unit and experts in emergency managements. Researchers may work by combining algorithmic Ayurveda treatment with allopath. Incurable and fatal cases of visarpa experienced by Punarvasu Atreya may be cured with early appropriate management in intensive care unit due to advances in drug research and technology.

Further reading

  1. Charak, Chikitsa Sthana, chap 21 Visarpa Chikitsa Adhyaya. In:Vaidya Yadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editor, Charak samhita, 2nd edition, Varanasi;Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan,1990;228.
  2. Chakrapani,Charak,Chikitsa Sthana, Chap 21 Visarpa Chikitsa Adhyaya, 2nd edition,Varanasi; Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sansthan, 1990; 225.
  3. Charak,Cikitsa Sthana,Chap 21 Visarpa Cikitsitam. In: Pt. Dutta R, editor. Charak Samhita, 2nd ed., 2003 reprint, Varanasi: Chaukhambha Bharti Academy; 2003. p. 231.
  4. Charak,Chikitsa Sthana, Chap 21 Visarpa Chikitsa Adhyaya,In:Kashiram Shastri and Gorakhnath Chaturvedi, editors. Charak Samhita,(Hindi traslation) Part II. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Bharati Academy; Reprint 2005. p. 235.
  5. Charak, Chikitsa Sthana, Visarpa Cikitsitam,21, In: Vd. Khushvaha HS,editors,Charak Samhita Ayushi hindi commentary, 1 st edition, Chaukhambha Orientalia Publisher, Varanasi, 2009;224.
  6. Chakrapani, Charak, Cikitsa Sthana, Chap 21 Visarpa Cikitsitam. In: Vd. Yadavaji T. A.,Editor, Charak Samhita, 1 st edition, Varanasi;Chaukhambha Orientalia Publications, 2001;227.
  7. Sushruta. Cikitsa Sthana, 17. Visarpanadisthanaroga Chikitsitam Adhyaya In: Vaidya Yadavji Trikamji Acharaya, Narayan Ram Acharaya, editors. Sushruta Samhita,?ed, Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia; 2007. p. 321.
  8. Susruta, Nidana sthana,cha 10, Visarpanadisthanaroga Nidana In:Kaviraj Ambikadutt Shastri,editor, Sushruta Samhita, 11 th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan; 1998. p. 129.
  9. Vagbhata, Ashtanga Sangraha, Cikitsa Sthana, 20,Visarpa chikitsitam Adhyaya. translated to English by Prof. Murthy KR, 9 th edition,Varanasi; Chaukhambha Orientalia Publisher,2005;229.
  10. Vagbhata, Ashtanga Sangraha, Nidana Sthana, 13, Pandurogakamalasophavisarpa Nidanam Adhyaya. translated to English by Prof. Murthy KR, 9 th edition, Varanasi,Chaukhambha Orientalia Publisher, 2005; 229.
  11. Vagbhata, Ashtanga Hridyam ,Cikitsa Sthana,18. Visarpa chikitsitam Adhyaya .Translated to English by Prof. K.R. Shrikanth Murthy, 7 th ed., Vol. 1. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Krishnadas Academy; 2010. p. 221.
  12. Vagbhata,Ashtanga Hridyam , Nidana Sthana, Chap 13 Pandurogasophavisarpa Nidana.Translated by Prof. K.R. Shrikanth Murthy, 7 th ed., Vol. 1. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Krishnadas Academy; 2010. p. 221.

Send us your suggestions and feedback on this page.

References

  1. Mutnali K, Roopa BJ, Shivaprasad T, Yadav R. Ayurveda management of oro-facial herpes: a case report. J Ayurveda Integr Med. 2020 Jul-Sep;11(3):357-359. doi: 10.1016/j.jaim.2020.06.003. Epub 2020 Aug 4. PMID: 32768346; PMCID: PMC7527852.